Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
PSYCHIC,PSYCHICS

Return to Occult Library Index

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

eflected in your own world. magick and giving it is said that if you smile in london in the morning, the smile will have reached tokyo by evening. this principle, which lies behind all white magick, has been named morphic resonance, and has been investigated for several years by the cambridge biologist dr rupert sheldrake, author of a number of excellent books based on his extensive research into psychic phenomena. dr sheldrake suggests that as animals of a given species learn a new pattern of behaviour, other similar animals will subsequently tend to learn the same thing more readily all over the world; the more that learn it, the easier it should become for others. so if we carry out positive magick and spread goodwill, then we really can increase the benign energies of the earth and cos

if you do spells for revenge, then the effects will rebound on you threefold. effort and will-power magick is not like the magic a conjuror uses to bring a rabbit out of a hat: that kind of magic is just a trick, which relies merely on the art of illusion. white magick is much more than that. it is intensely exciting because it means that we can extend the boundaries of possibility, recalling the psychic powers of childhood when we could span dimensions as easily as jumping across a puddle. we can increase our personal magnetism to attract love and luck and regenerate the innate healing abilities both of the human body and the planet. what magick does not do is provide quick fixes with a twinkling of stardust. it does not produce a faerie godmother, who turns up with a shimmering frock and

card to pay the taxi fare home if the handsome prince is short of money and the faerie coach has crumpled into a pumpkin. after the candles and incense have burned through and we sit, exhausted but exhilarated after sending our wishes to the cosmos through dancing or chanting, we then have to use every effort, every talent at our disposal, to make those wishes come true on the earthly plane. the psychic kick-start provided by the magick must be used to translate the magical thoughts into actuality. so we must work overtime with new enthusiasm and inspiration to get that project finished, send off to the publisher that typescript that has been gathering dust, do whatever it takes to help ourselves to get the results we desire. my late mother would always say if i asked for extra funds 'mon

ever it takes to help ourselves to get the results we desire. my late mother would always say if i asked for extra funds 'money doesn't grow on trees; and this holds true even in the magical world. money, success and opportunities have to be generated and earned. we need to add our own will-power to the power we have drawn on. what is more, under the cosmic profit-and-loss scheme, if we ask for a psychic overdraft, we must give back, if not immediately, then at a later date. so when your finances are better or your immediate troubles are passed, you should make a small donation or give time to a worthwhile cause connected with the area of the spell. this balances up the account whose cosmic energies you tapped into. many shamans or witches demand some sort of payment for services, and this

e angry, mean or cruel and then expect to say sorry to a deity and have the slate wiped clean. magick is about taking responsibility for your own actions all the time and that is incredibly onerous. but, on the positive side, the results are equally potent, and if you can learn to tap into the source of light and life and joy, you will amaze yourself and others by what is possible. thus will your psychic powers also spontaneously unfold and guide you in your everyday world, increasing your spiritual power and wisdom. the magick is within you, so let it flow and make the world a better place. 1- the origins and practice of witchcraft a history of witchcraft witchcraft probably originated about 25,000 years ago in the palaeolithic era. at that time, humankind and nature were seen as inextric

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

ve received in the last two years, these changes have been startling. many have found the books' magick to work, and work extremely well. others, having once attempted certain of the rituals, felt compelled to retire from the occult "scene" for lengthy periods of time. the mere fact that the books was generally considered never have existed- and then found to exist after all- is itself a powerful psychic influence. a fantasy come true. a dream realised in waking life. the quest for a lifetime search come to an end. the ultimate book of spells. the godfather of grimoires. therefore it is with awe, and with something akin to dread, that i address this second edition to the courageous reader of the necronomicon. the beast has told us "i am the warrior lord of the forties: the eighties cower b

l meaning of this phrase has taken volumes to explain, but roughly it concerns the uniting of the conscious self, a process of individuation which culminates in a rite called "knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel; the angel signifying the pure, evolved self. yet, there are many terrors on the way to the self, and an abyss to cross before victory can be declared. demons, vampires, psychic leeches, ghastly forms accost the aspiring magician from every angle, from every quarter around the circumference of the magick circle, and they must be destroyed lest they devour the magician himself. when crowley professed to have passed the obstacles, and crossed the abyss of knowledge, and found his true self, he found it was identical with the beast of the book of revelation, 666, who

he swastika used by the nazis, a symbol which has become the archetype of an evil sigil in the west. the fact that it is a highly valued mystical and religious symbol in the east is something that is not well-known. what is worse, the image of the devil as perpetrated by the church is simultaneously representative of sexual energy, and can be safely compared to jung's archetype of the shadow, the psychic repository of a man's innate maleness, as the anima represents that part of a man which is feminine. truly, the pictures painted of a satanic ritual by the pious catholic clergymen was one of sexual orgies and "perversions, and the handbook of the inquisitors, the malleus maleficarum- which has been responsible for the deaths of many more people than even hitler's mein kampf- is full of de

by the church. pazuzu, the beast, was brought to life by aleister crowley, and the demon walked the earth once more. with publicity provided by h.p. lovecraft. the devil pazuzu was a prime example of the type of devil of which the sumerians were particularly aware, and which they depicted constantly in their carvings and statues. the purpose of this iconography was to ward off the spiritual- and psychic- circumstances which would precipitate a plague, or some other evil "evil to destroy evil" although the ancient people of the world were conscious of an entity we might call the :author of all evil, the devil or satan, as evident in the sumerian creation epic and the rumoured existences of the cult of set of the egyptians, the more pressing concern was usually the exorcism of tiamat, she e

ve received in the last two years, these changes have been startling. many have found the books' magick to work, and work extremely well. others, having once attempted certain of the rituals, felt compelled to retire from the occult "scene" for lengthy periods of time. the mere fact that the books was generally considered never have existed- and then found to exist after all- is itself a powerful psychic influence. a fantasy come true. a dream realised in waking life. the quest for a lifetime search come to an end. the ultimate book of spells. the godfather of grimoires. therefore it is with awe, and with something akin to dread, that i address this second edition to the courageous reader of the necronomicon. the beast has told us "i am the warrior lord of the forties: the eighties cower b

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

austen's i can retort that neither have i read "the history of a soul" aleister crowley. psychism. by m. hume. mrs hume is a female m..h s..r. she begins by a long hypothesis full of big words whose meaning she shows no sign of understanding, though the sentence "lunatics abound" can hardly be denied. the body of the book is made up of rambling statements (unsupported by any sort of evidence) of psychic powers that she possesses, the least of which, if substantiated, would be sufficient to overturn the entire universe; and still more starry are the "inspirational" poems which disconnectedly impregnate the other rubbish "nay, take her up gently, dry thou her tears, wind thine arm round her, soothe thou her fears" this seems as obviously borrowed from hood as her great male analogue borrows

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

osophy and fun of algebra. by mary everest boole. c.w.daniel, 2"s. net. mrs.boole is as convenient as mr. lillie from the standpoint of the poet. i am sorry for the children who search this book for fun, and there is as much philosophy as fun. the book is as of a superior person stooping to instruct lesser minds, and so wrapped in the robe of priggishness that the voice is muffled. the message of psychic science to the world. same author and publisher, 3"s. 6"d. net. dull tosh. 389 seen and unseen. by e. katherine bates. greening and co, ltd, 1"s. net. superstitious twaddle; aimless gup; brain-rotting bak-bak. the quest. quarterly, 2"s. 6"d. net. john m. watkins. we are threatened in october with the publication of a magazine of this title. it is, we believe, to bear aloft as oriflamme not

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

ortunate results of the divorce between science and religion has been the attempt of each of the partners to set up housekeeping for itself, with the most disastrous results. i shall not run my simile to death, but i shall explain how this train of thought began in my mind. sir oliver's book is mainly a defence of the society for psychical research, and a plea for more scientific investigation of psychic or spiritistic phenomena; and it seems to the reviewer that a scientific society that needs a defence at all, after nearly thirty years' work, has confessed itself to be largely a failure. sir oliver lodge, and indeed spiritualism generally, suffer enormously from their lack of knowledge, from their being devoid of theory. phenomena! phenomena! phenomena! until the noumenon behind is obscu

r nearly thirty years' work, has confessed itself to be largely a failure. sir oliver lodge, and indeed spiritualism generally, suffer enormously from their lack of knowledge, from their being devoid of theory. phenomena! phenomena! phenomena! until the noumenon behind is obscured and disbelieved in and explained away. this is what makes modern spiritualism so hideous and qliphothic a thing, and "psychic researchers" such bad mystics. there is nothing in the book under review that is fresh_ nothing that was not known forty years ago_ see emma hardinge britten's "modern american spiritualism; nothing that was not commonplace yesterday_ see the current issue of "light" the real occult knowledge of plato, of paracelsus, of boehme, of levi, 319 was based upon theories whereby all the phenomena

t and most artistic pack that has ever been produced. price 6s. net, post free. the key to the tarot: giving the history of the tarot cards, their allegorical meaning and the methods of divination for which they are adapted. by arthur edward waite. royal 32mo, cloth gilt, 2s. net. essential to the interpretation of the tarot cards. the cards and key will be supplied in neat box for 8s. post free. psychic philosophy, as the foundation of a religion of natural causes. by v. c. desertis. with introductory note by professor alfred russel wallace, o.m, d.c.l, ll.d, f.r.s. new edition, largely re-written, cloth gilt, gilt tops, crown 8vo, 421 pp, 4s. 6d. net. contents_ introductory note and preface_ part i. the bases of experimental fact. part ii. theory and inferences. part iii. practical mysti

russel wallace, o.m, d.c.l, ll.d, f.r.s. new edition, largely re-written, cloth gilt, gilt tops, crown 8vo, 421 pp, 4s. 6d. net. contents_ introductory note and preface_ part i. the bases of experimental fact. part ii. theory and inferences. part iii. practical mysticism "the book is replete with sound, scholarly, cogent and practical reasoning, on the scientific and religious, as well as on the psychic side_ light [t.p.'s weekly "temperately and carefully written, and is in every way superior to the average spiritualistic publication "in every way worthy of study_ christian world. the wisdom of plotinus. a metaphysical study, by c. j. whitby, m.d. 120 pp. crown 8vo, cloth gilt, 2s. net. a treatise on the metaphysical doctrines of the great neoplatonic philosopher. contents_ life of ploti

al school. e.w.taylor, m.d, instructor in neurology, harvard medical school. boris sidis, m.s. george a. waterman, m.d, assistant in neurology, harvard medical school. john e. donley m.d, physician of nervous diseases, st. joseph's hospital, providence. ernest jones, m.d, demonstrator of psychiatry, university of toronto. tom a. williams, m.d. crown 8vo, cloth, 4/6 net; post free 4/10. mysterious psychic forces. an acount of the author's investigations in psychical research, together with those of other european savants. by camille flammarion, director of the observatory of juvisy, france. author of "the unknown" etc. etc. with 21 illustrations. demy 8vo, cloth, 8/6 net; post free 8/11. psychical research and the resurrection. by james h. hyslop, ph.d, ll.d, author of "enigmas of psychical

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

mehow. ossory. nonsense, nonsense, my dear! he was not even in the car. mrs. ossory. it was his car, alfred. ossory. you're a fool, emily. carr. i think mr. ossory means that we could hardly hold him responsible if one of his steamers ran down a poor polar bear on a drifting iceberg. mrs. ossory. i know i'm quite unreasonable; it's an instinct, and intuition. you know saga of bond street said how psychic i was["during the next few speeches" carr "and" euphemia "correspond by signs and "winks" grandfather. when i was in australia forty-four years ago there was a very good fellow of the name of brown in ballarat. brown of buninyong we used to call him. i remember- mrs. ossory["bursting into tears. how can you, grandpa? can't you realise that poor henry is dead? grandfather. henry dead? mrs

room, the old man laughing and chuckling "enter" ossory "and" euphemia "talking" ossory. i want to say a word, girlie, about young delhomme. 227 er- well, we all grow older, you know- one day- er- ah! nice young fellow, delhomme! euphemia. i refused him twenty minutes ago, father. ossory. what? how the deuce did you know what i was going to say? bless me, i believe there may be something in this psychic business after all! euphemia. yes, father, i feel i have strange powers! ossory. but look here, girlie, why did you refuse him "reculer pour mieux "sauter" is all very well, don't you know, but he gives twice who gives quickly. euphemia. that's the point, father. if you accept a man the first time he asks you it's practically bigamy! ossory. but- little girl, you ought to accept him at onc

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

adi and shakti.90 "its presiding adept is called sukla-mahakala (the white great time; also adhanari 'adonai) its presiding goddess is called hakini."91 97. within that petal, there is the eternal seed, brilliant as he autumnal moon. the wise anchorite by knowing this is never destroyed. 98. this is the great light held secret in all the tantras; by contemplating on this, one obtains the greatest psychic powers, there is no doubt in it. 99. i am the giver of salvation, i am the third linga in the turya (the state of ecstasy, also the name of the thousand petalled lotus.92 by contemplating on this the yogi becomes certainly like me.93 illustration facing page 90 described "diagram 83. the yogi (showing the cakkras" this is a half tone of a black line vertical rectangle with a white or gray

h and decay.115 there are two modifications of the vajroli mudra; namely, amarani and sahajoni. the first teaches how, if at the time of union there takes place a union of the sun and moon, the lunar flux can be re-absorbed by the lingam. and the second how this union may be frustrated by the practice of yoni mudra. these practices of hatha yoga if zealously maintained bring forth in the aspirant psychic powers known as the siddhis,116 the most important of which are (1) anima (the 96 power of assimilating oneself with an atom (2) mahima (the power of expanding oneself into space (3) laghima (the power of reducing gravitation (4) garima (the power of increasing gravitation (5) prapti (the power of instantaneous travelling (6) prakamya (the power of 111 "hatha yoga pradipika" pp. 63, 69. 11

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

ning "that key is given in the kabbalah" isis unveiled: a master key to the mysteries of ancient and modern science and theology. by h. p. blavatshy. in two volumes. vol. i. science, pp. xiv, 628. vol. ii. theology, pp. iv, 640 and index 52 "pounds"1, 1"s. net" vol. i- before the veil- 1. old things with new names- ii. phenomena and forces- iii. blind leaders of the blind- iv. theories respecting psychic phenomena- v. the ether, or "astral light- vi. psycho-physical phenomena- vii. the elements, elementals, and elementaries- viii. some mysteries of nature- ix. cyclic phenomena- x. the inner and outer man- xi. psychological and physical marvels- xii. the "impassible chasm- xiii. realities and illusion- xiv. egyptian wisdom- xv. india the cradle of the race. vol. ii- i. the church; where is

or in health. inspiration of the mental outlook. best books for further reading "unusually bright and stimulating discourses "the scotsman "a book of common sense and reason, and its logic is unassailable in almost every chapter "pall mall gazette" self-control, and how to secure it (l'education de soi-meme. by dr paul dubois, professor of neuropathology in the university of berne; author of "the psychic treatment of nervous disorders "the influence of the mind on the body" etc. authorised translation. by harry hutcheson boyd. 337 pp. price 4"s" 6"d" net "eighteen wise and lively essays on subjects relating to common life, all entirely deserving attention, for their bright wisdom, and easy to read because of their simple and happy style "light "a thoroughly wholesome and sound book "t.p.s

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

ecade. each year more and more responsible people-many of them middle-aged-join his ranks. as traditional religion wanes and people seek a substitute, many are attracted to the 'back-to-nature' aspects of witchcraft. the simpleworship oflove and fertility canbe immenselyappealing in a materialistic age overshadowed by the achievements-c-and horrors-of science. similarly the upsurge of interest in psychic phenomena-be they flying saucers or esp-is conducive to the revival of witchcraft. man wants to believe in something. alex hopes to direct his belief to the old religion which, he maintains, can become a real power to benefit all mankind. an jntttbttttl wttlj altx anbtt!i in his large basement flat in clanricarde gardens, alex is surrounded by the regalia of witchcraft. on a chest stands h

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

f view which we can best, perhaps, call supernaturalism. man becomes conscious that perhaps, after all, things are not exactly what they seem to be, and that there remains much which is inexplicable; he awakens to the realisation that he himself is not simply an accumulation of physical atoms, a material something, and a tangible body, but that latent within him is a consciousness, a power, and a psychic nature which link him to all other members of the human family, and to a power outside himself which he must perforce explain. this it is which has led, for instance, to the evolution of the christian and jewish point of view, which posits a god outside the solar system, who created it, but was himself extraneous to it. these systems of thought teach that the world has been evolved by a po

n be expressed in terms of force or energy. when you have a centre of energy or activity you are involved in a dual concept; you have that which is the cause of movement or energy, and that which it energises or actuates. this brings us directly into the field of psychology, because energy or force is ever regarded as a quality, and where you have a quality you are really considering the field of psychic phenomena. there are certain terms in use when considering substance which are continuously appearing, and about which there is a wide diversity of definition. in looking over one scientific book last week it was discouraging to find the author pointing out that the atom of the chemist, of the physicist, of the mathematician, and of the metaphysician were four totally different things. tha

t is the development of quality, the expansion of the consciousness, the development of the faculty of realisation, the production of the powers of the psyche, or the soul, the evolution of intelligence. surely it is the gradual demonstration of the basic idea or purpose which that great entity whom we call the logos, or god, is working out through the solar system. it is the demonstration of his psychic quality, for god is intelligent love, and the fulfilment of his determined purpose, for god is intelligent loving will. for all the different grades and types of atoms there is a goal and a purpose also. there is a goal for the atom of chemistry; there is a point of achievement for the human atom, man; the planetary atom will also some day demonstrate its basic purpose, and the great idea

he ignorant dogmatise, and only the unwise deal in detail when considering these stupendous topics- 24- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust we have seen that the atom of chemistry, for instance, demonstrates the quality of intelligence; it shows symptoms of discriminative mind, and the rudiments of selective capacity. thus the tiny life within the atomic form is demonstrating psychic quality. the atom is then built into all the different forms at varying times and stages, and each time it gains somewhat according to the force and life of the entity who ensouls that form, and preserves its homogeneity. take, for instance, the atom that goes to the building of a form in the mineral kingdom; it shows not only discriminative selective mind, but elasticity. then in the vege

is now utilising it, and repeating, within his own sphere of influence, the work of the atom of matter; he demonstrates, nevertheless, not in one way, nor in two, but in three. in man, therefore, in deed and in truth, you have what the christian would term the "image of god" for, as must be apparent to all thinkers, the only way in which we can know god is through the study of his nature, or his psychic quality. we know that god is intelligence, we know that he is love, or the great attractive force of the solar system, and we know that he is the great will or purpose back of all manifestation. in every scripture in the world the deity is- 30- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust pictured under these three aspects, and manifests through nature in this triple manner. th

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

s, including all that is "moving and unmoving" as phrased by an ancient scripture. initiation involves ceremony. it is this aspect that has been emphasised in the minds of men, perhaps a little to the exclusion of the true significance. primarily it involves the capacity to see, hear, and comprehend, and to synthesise and correlate knowledge. it does not necessarily involve the development of the psychic faculties, but it does entail the inner comprehension that sees the value underlying the form, and recognises the purpose of pervading circumstances. it is the capacity that senses the lesson to be learnt from any given occurrence and event, and that by means of these comprehensions and recognitions effects an hourly, weekly, yearly growth and expansion. this process of gradual expansion t

ciousness or initiation. hence the divergence of expressions in ordinary use, and the lack of comprehension among thinkers. it might prove useful to express the idea of discipleship in terms of the different rays meaning by this, discipleship as it manifests on the physical plane in service: 1st ray..force..energy..action..the occultist. 2nd ray..c. onsciousness..e. xpansion..initiation..the true psychic. 3rd ray..adaptation..d. evelopment..e. volution..t. he magician. 4th ray..vibration..r. esponse..e. xpression..t. he artist. 5th ray..mentation..knowledge..science..the scientist. 6th ray..devotion..abstraction..idealism..t. he devotee. 7th ray..incantation..m. agic..ritual..t. he ritualist. remember carefully that we are here dealing with disciples. later on as they progress, the various

and might demonstrate an interesting analogy between the methods of individualising in the various chains, and the expansions of consciousness that occur at the different initiations- 50- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust again, a vision is accorded of what lies ahead; the initiate is in a position at all times to recognise the other members of the great white lodge, and his psychic faculties are stimulated by the vivification of the head centres. it is not necessary nor advisable to develop the synthetic faculties, or clairaudience and clairvoyance, until after this initiation. the aim of all development is the awakening of the spiritual intuition; when this has been done, when the physical body is pure, the astral stable and steady, and the mental body controlled, t

of the head centres. it is not necessary nor advisable to develop the synthetic faculties, or clairaudience and clairvoyance, until after this initiation. the aim of all development is the awakening of the spiritual intuition; when this has been done, when the physical body is pure, the astral stable and steady, and the mental body controlled, then the initiate can safely wield and wisely use the psychic faculties for the helping of the race. not only can he use these faculties, but he is able now to create and vivify thoughtforms that are clear and well-defined, pulsating with the spirit of service and not controlled by lower mind or desire. these thoughtforms will not be (as is the case with those created by the mass of men) disjointed, unconnected, and uncorrelated, but will attain a fa

centre above, synthesising the lesser seven head centres. the centres, at initiation, receive a fresh access of vibratory capacity and of power, and this results in the exoteric life as: 1. a sensitiveness and refinement of the vehicles which may result at first in much suffering to the initiate, but which produce a capacity to respond, that far outweighs the incidental pain. 2. a development of psychic faculty that again may lead to temporary distress, but which eventually causes a recognition of the one self in all selves, which is the goal of endeavour. 3. a burning away of the etheric web, through the gradual arousing of kundalini and its correct- 82- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust geometrical progression, and a resultant continuity of consciousness that enable

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

g the lesser seven head centres. d. the centres at initiation receive a fresh access of vibratory capacity and of power, and this results, in the exoteric life, as: first. a sensitiveness and refinement of the vehicles which may result, at first, in much suffering to the initiate, but which produces a capacity to respond to contacts that far outweighs the incidental pain. second. a development of psychic faculty that again may lead to temporary distress, but which eventually causes a recognition of the one self in all selves, which is the goal of endeavor. third. a burning away, through a gradual arousing of kundalini, and its correct geometrical progression through the etheric web. this produces a resultant continuity of consciousness which enables the initiate consciously to utilise time

taken up in their right place. now we will touch but briefly upon the law of matter, that of economy. this is the law that lies back of what has been mistakenly called "the fall" by religious writers, by which is defined in reality the involutionary process, cosmically considered. it led to a sevenfold differentiation in the matter of the system. just as the law of attraction led to the sevenfold psychic differentiation of the sons of mind, and the law of synthesis results in the sevenfold perfection of the same manasaputras, so we have an interesting connection between the seven planes, or the seven grades of matter. the seven heavenly men, the seven divine manasaputras, or the seven types of wisdom-love. the seven qualities of wisdom, which are produced by the cosmic entities, the kumara

the same on the higher scale- 139- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust duality, and the interplay between the two produces: a. objectivity, or the manifested son or sun. b. evolution itself. c. the development of quality. d. time and space. the questions we are now engaged in answering embody certain fundamental aspects of manifestation, viewed principally from the subjective or psychic angle. iv. what is consciousness? what is its place in the scheme of things? consciousness might be defined as the faculty of apprehension, and concerns primarily the relation of the self to the not-self, of the knower to the known, and of the thinker to that which is thought about. all these definitions involve the acceptance of the idea of duality, of that which is objective and of that

as, or higher mind. the son aspect in objectivity. the body egoic or causal body. the lower quaternary. 1. the mental body. 2. the astral or emotional body.8(96) 3. prana, or vital energy. 4. etheric body. the microcosm reproduces the solar system in miniature. the above deals with the objective forms, corresponding to the sun and the seven sacred planets. but the exoteric form is paralleled by a psychic development which we call the seven principles. man develops seven principles, which might be enumerated as follows: microcosmic principles9(97) two higher principles: 1. active intelligence. 2. latent love-wisdom (the psychic nature of the monad is twofold) 1. the principle of atma. spiritual nature. will. 2. the principle of buddhi. love nature. wisdom. 3. the principle of manas. intelli

anscended the physical bodies altogether, and thus the tabulation deals entirely with the subjective life, or the development of the psyche or soul. this should be borne carefully in mind else confusion will ensue. in our enumeration we are here dealing with subjectivity and not with form. we have, therefore, considered: a. sevenfold objectivity..the material forms. b. sevenfold subjectivity..the psychic evolution. c. sevenfold spirituality..the life of the entity. we will note also that in the tabulation of the spiritual life of the monad we considered it as fivefold. this was necessarily so in this fivefold evolution, but the remaining two principles might be considered as: 6. the life of the heavenly man in whose body the human monad finds a place. 7. the life of the logos in whose body

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

n the transfiguration of the personality, was the highest initiation that man was capable of achieving. in atlantean days, the progress of the sons of men was procured through the imposition of two yogas. first, the yoga which is called by the name of laya yoga, the yoga of the centres which produced a stabilizing of the etheric body and of the centres in man and the development of the astral and psychic nature. later on, bhakti yoga, growing out of the development of the emotional or astral body, was incorporated with laya yoga and the foundation of that mysticism and devotion, which has been the underlying incentive during our particular aryan root race, was laid. the fourth initiation was at that time the objective. the subject of these great initiations has been discussed more at lengt

e tongue. the student may find it of use in the study of these sutras to compare the rendition here given, with the various other procurable translations. alice a. bailey. new york, may, 1927 [page xviii] topical outline book i. the problem of union. a. the higher and lower natures defined. b. the obstacles and their removal considered. c. a summation of the raja yoga system. topic: the versatile psychic nature. book ii. the steps to union. a. the five hindrances and their removal. b. the eight means defined. topic: the means of attainment. book iii. union achieved and its results. a. meditation, and its stages. b. twenty-three results of meditation. topic: the powers of the soul. book iv. illumination- 5- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust a. consciousness and form. b. union

i..w. q. judge. the yoga sutras of patanjali..rama prasada. yoga philosophy..tookaram tatya. a compendium of raja yoga philosophy, rajaram tookaram. raja yoga..swami vivekananda. the yoga system of patanjali..j. h. woods. book i. the problem of union a. the higher and lower natures defined. b. the obstacles and their removal considered. c. a summation of the raja yoga system. topic: the versatile psychic nature. the yoga sutras of patanjali- 6- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust book i the problem of union 1. aum. the following instruction concerneth the science of union. 2. this union (or yoga) is achieved through the subjugation of the psychic nature, and the restraint of the chitta (or mind. 3. when this has been accomplished, the yogi knows himself as he is in reality. 4

es. 30. the obstacles to soul cognition are bodily disability, mental inertia, wrong questioning, carelessness, laziness, lack of dispassion, erroneous perception, inability to achieve concentration, failure to hold the meditative attitude when achieved. 31. pain, despair, misplaced bodily activity and wrong direction (or control) of the life currents are the results of the obstacles in the lower psychic nature. 32. to overcome the obstacles and their accompaniments, the intense application of the will to some one truth (or principle) is required. 33. the peace of the chitta (or mind stuff) can be brought about through the practice of sympathy, tenderness, steadiness of purpose, and dispassion in regard to pleasure or pain, or towards all forms of good or evil. 34. the peace of the chitta

a yoga, or the science of union, gives the rules and the means whereby- 9- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. conscious contact can be made with the soul, the second aspect, the christ within, 2. knowledge of the self can be achieved and its control over the not-self maintained, 3. the power of the ego or soul can be felt in the daily life and soul powers manifested, 4. the lower psychic nature can be subdued, and the higher psychic faculties demonstrated, 5. the brain can be brought en rapport with the soul and its messages received, 6. the "light in the head" can be increased, so that a man becomes a living flame, 7. the path can be found and man himself become that path. the following triplicities may be found of value to the student, especially if he remembers that it

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ished. the results of that contact work out in self-discipline, in purification, and in the life of aspiration and of service. meditation in the eastern sense is, as we shall see, a strictly mental process, leading to soul knowledge and illumination. it is a fact in nature that "as a man thinketh so is he" chapter four the objectives in meditation "union is achieved through the subjugation of the psychic nature, and the restraint of the mind-stuff. when this has been accomplished, the yogi knows himself as he is in reality" patanjali assuming the correctness of the theories outlined in the preceding chapters, it might be of value if we were to state clearly toward what definite goal the educated man aims as he enters on the way of meditation, and in what way meditation differs from what th

l eyes but ever increasingly apparent to earnest unbiased seekers. according to plotinus, the act of contemplation which essentially constitutes the life of every individual and that of mankind as a whole, ascends gradually and by a natural and inevitable progression from nature to soul, from soul to pure intellect, from intellect to the supreme 'one. if this be so, the present preoccupation with psychic or quasi-psychic matters of the more advanced representative of western thought and science, may or rather must sooner or later be succeeded by an equally serious attention to matters of higher and even of highest import."19(54) thus it will be seen that the claims made for meditation are very high, and the weight of the testimony of the mystics and initiates of all the ages can be brought

e desire to find him and by the shortest way. then the spirit is transported high above all the faculties into a void of immense solitude whereof no mortal can adequately speak..when, afterwards, these persons come to themselves again, they find themselves possessed of a distinct knowledge of things, more luminous and more perfect than that of others."16(82) contemplation has been described, as a psychic gateway, leading from one state of consciousness to another. jeremy taylor calls it the "transition from intense meditation to that contemplation which attains to the vision of the wonders of god, as the human soul enters the realm of the divine light".17(83) francois malaval, who lived and wrote in the 17th century puts it most beautifully. he says "this act (contemplation) is also more p

ascribe much of the testimony available to the hallucinations of the over-stimulated mystic or to the psychopathic cases with which our psychologists are constantly dealing. but it can be proved, i believe, that the developed spiritual perception and an illumined intellect can be part of the equipment of the sane and balanced business man or scientist, and need not necessarily indicate a lack of psychic balance, or emotional instability. the light of illumination and of inspiration is quite compatible with the pursuit of one's daily occupations, and this has been told us for centuries in an ancient chinese teaching, dating back to the eighth century "master l tzu said: when there is gradual success in producing the circulation of the light, a man must not give up his ordinary occupation i

at we cover it by the nebulous term, the universal mind. this type of knowledge is sometimes called the intuition, and is one of the main characteristics of illumination. a second effect on the mind is responsiveness to telepathic communication and a sensitiveness to other minds which have achieved an ability to function on soul levels. i do not here refer to so-called telepathic communication on psychic levels, or to that between brain and brain in the ordinary intercourse of daily life, with which we are all familiar. i refer to the interplay that can be set up between souls, divinely attuned, and which has resulted in the past in the transmission of the inspired utterances of the world, in the world scriptures, and in those divine pronouncements which have emanated from certain great so

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust 4. elucidate the problem of the supernormal powers, and give the rules for their safe and useful development. we stand now towards the close of a great transition period and the subtler realms of life are closer than ever before; unusual phenomena and inexplicable happenings are commoner than at any time heretofore, whilst matters telepathic, psychic, and peculiar occupy the attention even of sceptics, scientists, and religionists. reasons for the appearance of phenomena are being everywhere sought, and societies are formed for their investigation and demonstration. many are likewise going astray in the effort to induce in themselves psychic conditions and the energy-producing factors which give rise to the manifestation of peculiar po

s particular organism can respond to, transmit and utilise. he ceases to obstruct and begins to transfer. he brings to an end the cycle of the closed self-centered life, and opens the doors wide to spiritual energy. in so doing he finds that the law which he has hated and mistrusted is the vitalising, purifying agency which is sweeping him and all god's creatures on to a glorious consummation. 3. psychic. there are two types of the above force in manifestation as far as the human kingdom is concerned, and these must be clearly grasped. there is the force which animates the subhuman kingdoms in nature, the ensouling energy which, brought into conjunction with the energy of matter and self, produces all forms. the effect of this junction is to add to the embryo intelligence of substance itse

imal soul. this exists in four degrees or states of sentient awareness: a. the consciousness of the mineral kingdom. b. the consciousness of the vegetable kingdom. c. the consciousness of the animal kingdom. d. the consciousness of the animal form through which the spiritual man functions, which after all is but a department of the former group in its highest presentation. secondly, there is that psychic force which is the result of the union of the spirit with sentient matter in the human kingdom and which produces a psychic centre which we call the soul of man. this psychic centre is a force centre, and the force of which it is the custodian or which it- 9- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust demonstrates, brings into play a responsiveness and an awareness which is that

nimal soul which limit, distort, and imprison, and give man a range of contacts and a knowledge which is infallible, free from error, and which admits him to "the freedom of the heavens. the effect of the free play of the soul of man serves to demonstrate the fallibility and relative uselessness of the powers of the animal soul. all i desire to do here is to show the two senses in which the word "psychic" is used. later we will deal with the growth and development of the lower psychic nature or the soul of the vehicles in which man functions in the three worlds, and then will seek to elucidate the true nature of the soul of man and of the powers which can be brought into play once a man can contact his own spiritual centre, the soul, and live in that soul consciousness. 4. unfoldment. the

of spirit owing to the fact that there are many people who have experienced at sometime or another an illumination, an unfoldment, an uplifting, and a beatitude which has convinced them that there is a state of consciousness so far removed from that normally experienced as to bring them into a new state of being and a new level of awareness. it is something felt and experienced, and involves that psychic expansion which the mystic has registered down the ages, and which st. paul referred to when he spoke of being "caught up to the third heaven" and of hearing things there which it is not lawful for man to utter. when hearing and sight on those levels are both producing registered experience then we have the occultist plus the mystic. 1. the soul, macrocosmic and microcosmic, universal and

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

es and differing purposes. these aggregated and animated forms present an appearance of an entity or central life which is characterised by its own quality, and which functions according to the point in evolution, thus making an impress by its radiation and life upon every atom and cell and organism within the radius of immediate influence and also upon every other human being contacted. man is a psychic entity, a life who, through radiatory influence, has built a form, coloured it with his own psychic quality and thus presented an appearance to the environing world which will persist for as long a time as he lives in form. this statement covers also the life story and the qualified appearance of any one of the seven rays. god, ray, life, and man are all psychological entities and builders

the necessity for familiarising themselves with these four conditioning factors life-quality-appearance and their result or synthesis which we call consciousness. always, therefore, we predicate that which stands outside of the appearance and which is conscious of that appearance. this involves awareness of its material development and consequent adequacy of expression, and also awareness of its psychic unfoldment. no study of the rays is possible apart from this fourfold recognition. our grasp of the subject will be much facilitated if we train ourselves to regard ourselves as an accurate (though as yet undeveloped) expression and reflection of this initial creative quaternary. we are lives, making an appearance, expressing quality and slowly becoming aware of the process and the objecti

a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust they too came into manifestation and in the work of expressing active life, qualified by love and limited by an outward phenomenal appearance, they swept into a secondary activity and became the seven builders, the seven sources of life and the seven rishis of all the ancient scriptures. they are the original psychic entities, imbued with the capacity to express love (which involves the concept of duality, for the loving and the loved, the desiring and the desired, must here be posited) and to emerge from subjective being into objective becoming. we call these seven by various names, as follows: 1. the lord of power or will. this life wills to love, and uses power as an expression of divine beneficence

nement and sentiency, the vibration becomes so potent that the higher is attracted and there is a fusion or at-one-ing. this is like a higher recapitulation of the initial union of spirit and matter which brought the world into being. a human soul is thus brought into existence and begins its long career. it is now a differentiated entity "soul" also is a word used to express the sum total of the psychic nature the vital body, the emotional nature and the mind stuff. but it is also more than that, once the human stage is reached. it constitutes the spiritual entity, a conscious psychical being, a son of god, possessing life, quality and appearance a unique manifestation in time and space of the three expressions of the soul as we have just outlined them: 1. the soul of all the atoms, compo

esting to note in connection with the deity that this sensory response to environment provides the entire basis for astrology and for the effect of the constellations upon the solar system and the interplanetary forces. we might sum it all up in relation to man as follows: man's form nature reacts in its consciousness to the form nature of deity. the outer garment of the soul (physical, vital and psychic) is part of the outer garment of god. man's self-conscious soul is en rapport with the soul of all things. it is an integral part of the universal soul, and because of this can become aware of the conscious purpose of deity; can intelligently cooperate with the will of god, and thus work with the plan of evolution. man's spirit is one with the life of god and is within him, deep-seated in

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

faith and of the knowledge of the son of god, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fullness of christ."23 initiation is therefore a graded and realised series of expansions of consciousness, a steadily increasing awareness of divinity and of all its implications. many so-called initiates today believe themselves to have reached this status because some occult leader or some psychic seer has told them that it is so; yet within themselves they know nothing of the process whereby they can pass (as masonry teaches) through that mysterious door, between the two great pillars, in their search- 18- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust for light; they have no conscious knowledge of that self-initiated programme which has to be followed in full waking consciou

heart: for they shall see god."9 in an ancient treatise upon meditation, the yoga sutras of patanjali, we find the teacher proclaiming "through purification comes also a quiet spirit. and ability to see the self."10 purification is of many kinds and degrees. there is physical purity and moral purity, and there is also that magnetic purity which makes a man a channel for spiritual force. there is psychic purity, which is a rare thing to find, and mental purity. the word "purity" comes from the sanskrit word pur, which means freedom from alloy, from limitation and from the imprisoning of the spirit in the chains of matter. there can be no achievement without purification; there is no possibility of our seeing and manifesting divinity without passing through the waters that cleanse. in the w

n on a world-wide scale became possible. the use of water in our homes is now so universal that we hardly realise what the world must have been like prior to this use. christ in this great initiation, entered into the stream, and the waters passed over him. in india this initiation is called that of "entering the stream" and he who undergoes it is regarded as having demonstrated both physical and psychic purity. in considering this initiation we must- 62- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust remember that two kinds of baptism are referred to in the story "john answered, saying unto them all, i indeed baptise you with water: but one mightier than i cometh, the latchet of whose shoes i am not worthy to unloose: he shall baptise you with the holy ghost and with fire."11 there

that we interpret the kingdom of god in terms of the material is inevitable at first, but it is a hopeful and spiritual sign that we are today so busy cleaning house, and thus attempting to raise the level of our civilisation. christ incarnated when, for the first time, humanity was a complete whole, as far as the form side of its nature was concerned, with all the qualities manifesting physical, psychic and mental which distinguish the human animal. he brought to us a manifestation of what the perfect man could be who, regarding that form side as the temple of god, but recognising his innate divinity, strives to bring it to the foreground, first of all in his own consciousness and then before the world. this christ did. the mysteries had always been revealed to the individual who fitted h

e regard as desirably immortal? what in each of us warrants persistence? surely none of us seek to see the physical body resurrected, nor are we anxious again to be trammelled and confined by the present limiting vehicle in which most of us find ourselves. its value seems inadequate for the experience of resurrection and for the gift of immortality. nor are we desirous, surely, of seeing the same psychic nature, with its aggregate of moods and feelings and sentient reactions to environing condition, hold sway over us again. equally surely, none of us are pleased to contemplate the old idea of a sugary heaven wherein we pass our time clothed in white robes, singing and talking upon religious matters. we have outgrown these ideas, and to them christ himself is a direct refutation. he rose fr

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

let it not, however, be forgotten that the contribution to these three great planetary lives, as they embody pre-eminently the law of sacrifice, through pain and rebellion, is a major contribution to the whole, and greatly enriches the sum total. the units of divine life and the atoms of electrical energy who pass through these three planetary schemes are subject to them in order to acquire that psychic sensitivity which would otherwise be impossible. only those units of life who are coloured predominantly by the third ray of activity pass for any length of time through these three schemes. a hint is here conveyed as to the prevalence of third ray monads among the sons of men. the ray of active intelligence, expressing itself through the seven ray types, is above everything else the ray u

ity. as the force pours through the personality and gives to the server this necessary vision and the sense of power which will enable him to cooperate, it finds its way into the emotional or astral body. here again the effect will be dual, owing to the condition of the server's astral body and his inner orientation. it may enhance the glamour and deepen the illusion, swinging the server into the psychic illusory effects there to be found. when this happens, he will emerge upon the physical plane glamoured by the idea, for instance, of his amazing personal contacts, whereas he has only contacted some group thought-form of the great ones. he will be under the illusion that he is a chosen vessel or mouthpiece for the hierarchy, when the truth is that he is deceived by the many voices, becaus

f duality, divinely understood, or the relation of the ray of the personality and the ray of the soul. 3. some problems of psychology, arising from the point in evolution of the personality. a. the technique of appropriation. physical and etheric integration- 175- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust b. the technique of acquiescence. astral or psychic healing. c. the technique of enlightenment. mental education. we have before us in this study much food for thought. the subjects touched upon are deep, difficult to understand, and hard to grasp. careful reading, however, quiet reflection, and a practical application of the sensed truth and of the intuited idea will gradually bring enlightenment and lead to acquiescence in the techniques

dwells in the shadow of the portal of initiation, and who faces the angel of the presence open-eyed, as the ancient scriptures call it. the dweller can be defined as the sum total of the forces of the lower nature as expressed in the personality, prior to illumination, to inspiration and to initiation. the personality per se, is, at this stage, exceedingly potent, and the dweller embodies all the psychic and mental forces which, down the ages, have been unfolded in a man and nurtured with care. it can be looked upon as the potency of the threefold material form, prior to its conscious cooperation and dedication to the life of the soul and to the service of the hierarchy, of god, and of humanity. the dweller on the threshold is all that a man is, apart from the higher spiritual self; it is

another; man's basic integrity is, however, in the realm of consciousness. this is a statement of importance. it might be remarked speaking loosely and generally that 1. in lemurian times, humanity achieved the integration of the vital or etheric body with the physical body. 2. in atlantean times, humanity added to the already achieved synthesis still another part, that of the astral nature, and psychic man came definitely into being. he was alive and at the same time sensitive and responsive to his environment in a wider and more specialised sense- 213- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. today, in our aryan race, humanity is occupied with the task of adding still another aspect, that of the mind. to the achieved facts of livingne

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

the soul or from other disciples and world servers; expansions of consciousness which initiate you into the conscious life of god, as it manifests through any forms and the hearing of the note of all beings. a close study of the third part of the light of the soul (the yoga sutras of patanjali) will indicate the type of phenomena which should find its place in this diary. 5. any experiences of a psychic kind which do not come under any of the above headings. those mentioned above come under the heading of the higher psychism and concern the higher psychic faculties, spiritual perception, intuitive knowledge, mental telepathy (and not the telepathy which is based upon the solar plexus activity. the lower psychic experiences can also be noted whether pleasant or unpleasant. once noted, howe

eriences can also be noted whether pleasant or unpleasant. once noted, however, they should be forgotten for they are of no moment- 15- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust days may go by and weeks with no record. let this in no way disconcert you. the sensitivity of the mechanism of the soul to spiritual vibration has to be cultivated and existing sensitivity to lower psychic impressions has to be tuned out; so many voices clamour for attention, so many impressions emanating from the physical and astral forms around us register upon our consciousness, that the vibrations and sounds coming from the subjective and spiritual world are lost and not registered and recorded. you will find it interesting to note, at the end of a few years, the difference in the data r

lans, often isolated and alone. the main requirement in the group work which i seek at this time to emphasise is the most difficult one of a true impersonality. on two points, disciples in the past have ever been emphatic. they have seen and felt the need for reticence, where there is any inner spiritual experience, and have felt that the relating or the discussion of the spiritual and the higher psychic events in their lives produced a sense of loss and was against the occult law. they have equally demanded reticence about their personality lives, about their mistakes and failings, and have demanded it more loudly than the permission to be silent about their soul life. their demand has been based on a true recognition that the discussion of a spiritual happening with those who do not unde

and their intelligent help forthcoming. what were the requirements for which we should look and what should be the technique to be applied in the new age for the raising of the consciousness of men? we decided that four things must, first of all, distinguish the group work which should be done and should characterise the disciples to be chosen for training. these were: sensitivity, impersonality, psychic gifts, mental polarisation. i do not make mention of aspiration, of selflessness or of the desire to serve. they are fundamentals and basic essentials and, where they do not exist, there is no use in proffering the type of assistance which we are seeking to give. you will note that, as you look back over the spiritual history of the race of men during the past two thousand years (which is

g of souls with which he has associated himself and which he seeks to serve and aid. as integration of the group takes place, the pre-dispositions and the basic tendencies of the massed group qualities emerge and can be studied; weaknesses can then be offset and right indications fostered. i have earlier pointed out to you that the basic qualities for which we look are sensitivity, impersonality, psychic capacity and mental polarisation. upon these i would like very briefly to enlarge and then i will lay before you (for your understanding interest and possible collaboration) the plans for future group activity. these plans can materialise if you can make the necessary adjustments and submit yourselves to the discipline and the training which will make greatly increased usefulness possible

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

blem of leisure. this is a problem which when faced and solved will release the creative energy of man into channels undreamed of today- 48- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust the release of atomic energy is the first of many great releases in all the kingdoms of nature; the great release still ahead of humanity will bring into expression mass creative powers, spiritual potencies and psychic unfoldments which will prove and demonstrate the divinity and the immortality of man. all this will take time. the time factor must govern as never before the activities of the men of goodwill and the work of those whose task it is to educate not only the children and the youth of the world but also to train humanity in the major undertaking of right human relations and in the possibilitie

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

ic movement, in its many forms, is in reality the emergence of that stream of thought-energy and of the idea which vyasa, thousands of years ago, implanted in the human consciousness. the effort of the intellectuals to prove the scientific possibility of immortality is part also of this great stream, carried onto intellectual levels, thus salvaging vyasa's work from the mists and glamours and the psychic dishonesty with which it is now surrounded. the fact of immortality is today on the verge of scientific proof; the fact of the survival of some factor has already been proved, though what has been demonstrated as surviving is apparently not in itself intrinsically immortal. the factual nature of the soul, and the fact of soul survival and of its eternal livingness, go hand in hand and have

n; it can only be when the mind and the will-to-good are closely fused and blended and are thus conditioning human behaviour that the extent of the coming revelation can be safely grasped. there are planetary energies and forces which men as yet cannot and do not control; they know nothing of them and yet upon them the life of the planet is dependent; they are also closely related to the despised psychic powers (today so stupidly approached and ignorantly used, yet these powers (when correctly assessed and used) will prove of enormous usefulness in the sciences which the mysteries will reveal. the mystery of the ages is, through the reappearance of the christ, on the verge of revelation. through the revelation of the soul that mystery (which soul knowledge veils) will stand revealed. the s

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

ge masses of the populace and sometimes entire nations and races, can everywhere be seen and this must lead inevitably to events and effects hitherto unvisioned and impossible. 3. the influence of the outgoing and the incoming rays at any time. you have often been told that these events for the emergence or disappearance of a ray influence is an event in time are a matter of slow development, are psychic in nature, and are governed by law. the length of time in which a ray appears, manifests and does its work and finally disappears is one of the secrets of initiation, but as time elapses and the nature of time itself is better understood- 17- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust the period and the time equation of the minor rays of attribute will be established but that ti

seventh ray expression are still in an embryonic stage. this you can see clearly if you consider the one to which i choose to refer the spiritualistic movement which began to take shape only during the last century and has achieved its curiously phenomenal growth only because it started upon the american continent. the united states of america was the centre of old atlantis and hence inherited a psychic and ancient religious form which was existent and potently alive in that part of the world for many centuries. in spite of these facts, the higher and more living energy of the seventh ray is the most active at this time and its resultant idealism and consequent new age concepts are playing upon the sensitive minds of the race and preparing humanity for a great and much needed change. the

ill be greatly facilitated and speeded during the aquarian age which we are considering; it will eventuate later in the development of a world-wide international spirit, in the recognition of one universal faith in god and in humanity also as the major expression of divinity upon the planet and in the transfer of the human consciousness from the world of material things to that of the more purely psychic. this will lead in time and inevitably to the world of spiritual realities. it should be remembered that (for advanced humanity) the sequence of the recognition of these expansions of consciousness is as follows: 1. the world of psychical living. this requires the recognition, by the brain consciousness, of the need for mental and spiritual control, as the first step. 2. the world of menta

of the need for mental and spiritual control, as the first step. 2. the world of mental unfoldment. 3. the world of the soul or ego, the individualised man. when these recognitions are established in the aspirant, then there comes the recognition by the disciple of the master who should guide him. 4. the control of the physical plane life by the soul. 5. the functioning and the utilisation of the psychic powers and their place and part in the field of intelligent service. 6. the interpretative faculty of the illumined mind. 7. an inspired creative life upon the physical plane. in that development of the racial consciousness, the process does not necessarily follow the above seven stages and sequence. this is owing to the stimulation and consequent sensitising of the form aspect through the

racial consciousness, the process does not necessarily follow the above seven stages and sequence. this is owing to the stimulation and consequent sensitising of the form aspect through the increased radiation and potency of the dynamic new group of world servers; their ranks are filled by those who have passed, or are passing, through the stages of aspirant and disciple, thus learning to serve. psychic unfoldment in the masses parallels the spiritual unfoldment of advanced humanity. this can be seen going on today on a large scale everywhere and it accounts for the tremendous growth of the spiritualistic movement and for the enormous increase in the lower psychic powers. old atlantean magic and the lower psychism are upon us again in the great turning of the wheel of life, but this time

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

rcome until a man has: a. shifted the focus of his consciousness on to the mental plane. b. worked definitely at the task of intelligent service. c. made his soul alignment consciously and easily, and firmly established his technique of contact. d. taken the first initiation. the word illusion is frequently lightly used to signify lack of knowledge, unsettled opinions, glamour, misunderstandings, psychic bewilderment, the dominance of the lower psychic powers, and many other forms of the world illusion. but the time has come when the word must be used with a developed discriminating sense, and when the disciple must know clearly and comprehend the nature of that phenomenal miasma in which humanity moves. for the purposes of clarity and in order to distinguish more definitely and effectivel

ly developed soul contact, a potent mind control, a trained intelligence, a purified emotional body, and a good glandular equipment, as the result of the above requirements. ponder upon this thought. most ideas, when of a very high order, are stepped down into the consciousness of a disciple by his master and are imparted to him through mental telepathy, and as a result of his sensitivity to the "psychic gift waves" as the tibetan teaching calls them. ideas are also sensed in the interplay between disciples. frequently, when disciples meet together and thus stimulate each others' minds and centralise each others' focussed attention, they can unitedly make a contact with the world of ideas which would otherwise be impossible, and bring through the newer concepts into being. again, certain g

od" who dwells in the shadow of the portal of initiation, and who faces the angel of the presence open-eyed, as the ancient scripture calls it. the dweller can be defined as the sum total of the forces of the lower nature as expressed in the personality, prior to illumination, to inspiration and to initiation. the personality, at this stage, is exceedingly potent, and the dweller embodies all the psychic and mental forces which down the ages have been unfolded in a man and nurtured with care; it can be looked upon as the potency of the threefold material form, prior to its consecration and dedication to the life of the soul and to the service of the hierarchy, of god and humanity. the dweller on the threshold is all that a man is, apart from the higher spiritual self; it is the third aspec

e glamour of "god in the machine" the glamour of devious and continuous manipulation. the glamour of self-importance, from the standpoint of knowing, of efficiency. ray iv. the glamour of harmony, aiming at personal comfort and satisfaction. the glamour of war. the glamour of conflict, with the objective of imposing righteousness and peace. the glamour of vague artistic perception. the glamour of psychic perception instead of intuition. the glamour of musical perception. the glamour of the pairs of opposites, in the higher sense. ray v. the glamour of materiality, or over-emphasis of form. the glamour of the intellect. the glamour of knowledge and of definition. the glamour of assurance, based on a narrow point of view. the glamour of the form which hides reality. the glamour of organisati

within himself and can walk in its radiating light, he is then in a position (or in a state of consciousness, if you prefer) wherein he becomes aware of the light within all forms and atoms. the inner world of reality stands visible to him as light-substance (a different thing to the reality, revealed by the intuition. he can then become an efficient cooperator with the plan because the world of psychic meaning becomes real to him and he knows what should be done to dispel glamour. it might be stated that this process of bringing light into dark places falls naturally into three stages: 1. the stage wherein the beginner and the aspirant endeavour to eradicate glamour out of their own life by the use of the light of the mind. the light of knowledge is a major dispelling agent in the earlie

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

initiate as are the sights and sounds of the physical plane as you contact it in your daily round of duties. the world of energies, with its streams of directed force and its centres of concentrated light is likewise present, and the eye of the see-er can see it, just as the eye of the mental clairvoyant can see the geometrical pattern which thoughts assume upon the mental plane, or as the lower psychic can contact the glamours- 31- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust the illusions and delusions of the astral world. the subjective realm is vitally more real than is the objective, once it is entered and known. it is simply (how simple to some and how insuperably difficult to others, apparently) a question of the acceptance, first of all, of its existence, the devel

hich the registered impression is conveyed to the brain consciousness, i.e, to the physical plane awareness of the disciple, thus making possible his useful comprehension of abstract ideas or of those aspects of the path which it is his duty to understand and teach. there is no need for me to elaborate this theme. the true disciple is ever aware of the possibility of error, of the intervention of psychic intrusions and distortions; he knows well that true and effective interpretation of the imparted impression is dependent largely upon the purity of the receiving channel and upon the freedom of his nature from all aspects of the lower psychism a point oft forgotten. a thick veil of concrete thoughtforms can also distort the true interpretation, as can astral intervention; the teaching upon

; the teaching upon the path and the spiritual impression can be interfered with by glamour from the astral plane or by separative and concrete ideas emanating from mental levels. in this case it can be truly said that "the mind is the slayer of the real" there is a deep occult significance to the words "an open mind; it is as essential to correct interpretation as is freedom from glamour and the psychic expressions to be found upon the astral plane. here again you can grasp the necessity of a factual alignment so that a direct channel is created, along which the impression (directed by some higher source than the personality) can descend into the brain. at first, this channel and alignment must be established between the brain and the soul; this will involve all the three aspects of the p

energy. they are in fact the energy itself and carry the quality of energy from some area of consciousness in which the "dweller in the body" may happen to be focussed. this may be the astral plane or the planes of the spiritual triad, for none of the energies can control the physical body from any plane, no matter how high, except in this manner. according to the focus of the consciousness, the psychic state of awareness, the potency of aspiration or desire, and the point in evolution or the spiritual status, so will be the type of energy carried by the nadis, passing from them to the outer nervous system. this general proposition must be accepted, for the whole subject is as yet too intricate, and the mechanism of observation of the student too undeveloped, for me to enter into greater

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

pisces and thus influence our planet and humanity, we find a most interesting situation. two major rays express themselves through the rulers of pisces, orthodox and esoteric: the first ray of will or power, focussed through pluto, and the second ray of love-wisdom. it is the interplay of these dual potencies which: 1. produces the duality of this sign. 2. brings about the major problem of pisces psychic sensitivity. 3. causes the lure of the path, in the first instance the path of evolution and later the lure of the probationary path with the consequence that transference to the fixed cross (which is all that we can intelligently comprehend) begins really in pisces; though impulsed (if i may use such a word) in aries it begins and ends in pisces. 4. precipitates the process of transmutati

cle of influence. already, the trend of modern science is shifting into the realm of the intangible and into the world of the non-material. hence also the fact that the opposition to occultism is waning and its day of power approaching. these subtler senses will supersede the physical senses over which mars has so long had a successful control, and hence again the growth in the world today of the psychic senses and the appearance on every hand of the subtler and more esoteric powers of clair-voyance and clair-audience. this development is inevitable as the influence of scorpio and of mars begins to lessen, as is the case today. the year 1945 saw- 129- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust this influence almost completely vanish, particularl

rect feeding, and when there is also a more proper apportionment of time; when esoteric psychology and esoteric astrology give their contribution of- 141- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust knowledge to the bringing up of young people. the old methods must give way to the new and the conservative attitude must be dropped in favour of religious, psychic and physical training and experiment, scientifically applied and mystically motivated. when i say religious, i do not refer to doctrinal or theological teaching. i mean the cultivation of those attitudes and conditions which will evoke reality in man, bring the inner spiritual man to the foreground of consciousness and thus produce the recognition of god immanent. i must write no more alon

emember that in the studying of the ray forces and their effects in cancer, we must do so from the angle of the mass mind and the mass reaction and not from that of the individual. this is one of the signs of synthesis and of a relative fusion, but it is a fusion on the lower level of the spiral and connotes the fusion of the physical body and the soul but only in the embryonic stage and with the psychic stage still unindividualised. it is the stage of mass reaction to the incoming of the sons of light. the entire theme of the zodiac can be approached from the angle of light and its unfolding and increasing radiance and of the gradual demonstration in what i have called elsewhere "the glory of the one" the mode of the development of this inner light and of its externalisation must remain f

r to put these for you in tabular and suggestive form for your later consideration and study. the consummation on both the form side and the soul side might be expressed as follows, bearing ever in mind the limitations of language: on the wheel turning clockwise (aries to taurus, via pisces) for ordinary humanity. 1. aries-libra. unstable embryonic beginnings leading to the balancing of the lower psychic nature and its expression through form. embryonic desire for expression consummates in the passion of satisfaction. lower love controls. 2. taurus-scorpio. powerful focussed lower desire leads to death and defeat. the triumph of the lower nature which eventuates in the awakening to satiety and death. the man is the prisoner of desire and at the moment of consummation knows his prison. 3. g

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ly two of the men i was with when they were dying acted differently. one, in lucknow, died cursing god and his mother and railing against life, and the other was a horrible case of hydrophobia. death is not so awful when you are face to face with it. it often seemed to me like a kind friend and i never had the slightest feeling that something real and vital was coming to an end. i knew nothing of psychic research or the law of re-birth and yet, even in those orthodox days, i was sure it was a question of passing on to other work. subconsciously i really never did believe in hell, and a lot of the men orthodox from the christian point of view, ought to have gone there. i intend no dissertation on death, but i would like to give here a definition of death which has always seemed to me to be

policy of letting my work and the books speak for themselves and prove their own best defense. i think my reasons are twofold. i want first of all to point out the closeness of the link which the inner hierarchy of masters is establishing with men and i want to make it easier for other people to do the same kind of work, provided it is the same kind of work. there are so many aspects of so-called psychic writings. people are apt not to differentiate between that which is the expression of wishful thinking or the emergence of a very nice, sweet, well-intentioned, christian, subconscious, or again automatic writing, the tapping of thought currents (which everybody is doing all the time) or straight fraud; or on the other hand, those writings which are a result of a strong subjective telepath

startled and attentive. i heard what i thought was a clear note of music which sounded from the sky, through the hill and in me. then i heard a voice which said "there are some books which it is desired should be- 92- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust written for the public. you can write them. will you do so" without a moment's notice i said "certainly not. i'm not a darned psychic and i don't want to be drawn into anything like that" i was startled to hear myself speaking out loud. the voice went on to say that wise people did not make snap judgments, that i had a peculiar gift for the higher telepathy and that what i was being asked to do embodied no aspect of the lower psychism. i replied that i didn't care, that i wasn't interested in any work of a psychic nature

e.s. members in every lodge, one was in disgrace and it was almost impossible for the individual, therefore, to work in the lodge. the sectional magazines and the international magazine, called "the theosophist" were pre-occupied with personality quarrels. articles were given up to the attack or the defense of some individual. a strong phase of psychism was sweeping through the society due to the psychic pronouncements of mr. leadbeater and his extraordinary control over mrs. besant. the aftermath of the leadbeater scandal was still causing much talk. mrs. besant's pronouncements about krishnamurti were splitting the society wide open. orders were going out from adyar, based upon what were claimed to be orders to the outer head by one of the masters, that every member of the theosophical s

by one of the masters, that every member of the theosophical society had to throw his interests into one or all of the three modes of work the co-masonic order, the order of service and an educational movement. if you did not do so you were regarded as being disloyal, inattentive to the requests of the masters and a bad theosophist. books were being published at adyar by mr. leadbeater that were psychic in their implications and impossible of verification, carrying a strong note of astralism. one of his major works, man: whence, how and whither, was a book that proved to me the basic untrustworthiness of what he wrote. it is a book that outlines the future and the work of the hierarchy of the future, and the curious and arresting thing to me was that the majority of the people slated to h

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

microcosm of logoic manifestation and logoic pralaya. 2. the love aspect shows itself through the heart, the circulatory system and the nervous system. this is in many ways most important for you to understand, for it controls paramountly the etheric body and its assimilation of prana or vitality. this prana works through both the blood and the nerves, for the life force uses the blood stream and psychic force works through the nervous system. these two departments of the human organism are those which cause the greatest amount of trouble at this time and will even more in the future. the race learns through suffering, and only dire need drives man to seek solution and relief. from the present standpoint of healing, man forms again a lesser trinity of importance: a. the dense physical body

e one- 100- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust a. the brain with its five ventricles is the analogy to the physical form which the spirit animates in connection with man, the fivefold sumtotal which is the medium through which the spirit on the physical plane has to express itself. b. the three glands in the head are closely related to the soul or psychic nature (higher and lower. c. the two eyes are the physical plane correspondences to the monad, who is will and love-wisdom, or atma-buddhi, according to the occult terminology. 14. in the upper body we have an analogy to the triple soul nature. a. the throat, corresponding to the third creative aspect or the body nature, the active intelligence of the soul. b. the heart, the love-wisdom of

he father, the will aspect, can reach the personality in a direct manner, and can arouse the basic centre, and with it blend, unify and raise the three fires- 111- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust 7. one of these paths is the one along which the energy which feeds matter is poured. another is related to the path of consciousness and of sensitive psychic unfoldment. the third is the path of pure spirit. thus in every living form the work of the father, of the mother and of the son is carried on. life-consciousness-form and life-quality-appearance are blended, and the response apparatus of the divine man is perfected, enabling him to contact and recognise the major divine aspects in the kingdoms in nature, in the planet and in the solar sys

out of contagion. another reason which will bring about the cessation of those practises and modes of living and desiring which account for these diseases is one little recognised as yet; it was referred to by the christ when he spoke of the time when nothing secret would remain hidden and when all secrets would be shouted aloud from the housetops. the growth of telepathic registration and of the psychic powers such as clairvoyance and clairaudience will eventually tend to strip humanity of the privacy in which to sin. the powers whereby the masters and the higher initiates can ascertain the psychic state and physical condition of humanity, its quality and consciousness, are already beginning to show themselves in advanced humanity. people will sin, commit evil deeds and satisfy inordinate

ter manifestation, and that disease or health was largely dependent upon them. they are the immediate karmic cause of physical plane existence. if the idea is then extended to include previous incarnations as must inevitably be the case then we arrive at the conclusion that the condition of these inner bodies, their limitations and their richness, their defects and their assets, and their general psychic and psychological tendencies are inherited from previous lives, and are therefore responsible for the present earthly situation. we have, consequently, simply pushed the causes of present day conditions still further back, and we could if we so desired enter a field of such intricacy and detail that nothing profitable would- 171- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing co

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

, and the soul also is consciously connected (do not forget that it is always unconsciously linked, an extension of this fivefold thread the basic two and the human three is carried to the throat centre; when that occurs man can become a conscious creator on the physical plane. from these major lines of energy lesser lines can radiate at will. it is upon this knowledge that all future intelligent psychic unfoldment must be based. in the above paragraph and its implications you have a brief and inadequate statement as to the science of the antahkarana. i have endeavoured to express this in terms, symbolic if you will, which will convey some general idea of the process to your minds. we can learn much through the use of the pictorial and visual imagination. many aspirants have already establ

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

, group happiness or unhappiness, and other group relations. the following diagrammatic form illustrates the procedure which i suggest that you follow: there are two points of vital light within the solar plexus centre, which makes this centre of dominant importance and a clearing house for the centres below the diaphragm to those above it. one of these points of light is connected with the lower psychic and astral life, and the other is brought into livingness by the inflow from the head centre. i would here remind you that the centres above the diaphragm have only one vital point of energy, whilst the centres below the solar plexus also have only one, but that the solar plexus itself has two points of dynamic energy one most ancient and awakened, being expressive of the life of the astra

astral life, and the other is brought into livingness by the inflow from the head centre. i would here remind you that the centres above the diaphragm have only one vital point of energy, whilst the centres below the solar plexus also have only one, but that the solar plexus itself has two points of dynamic energy one most ancient and awakened, being expressive of the life of the astral or lower psychic body, and the other waiting to be brought into conscious activity by the soul. when this has happened, the awakening to the higher issues of life makes the disciple sensitive to the higher "psychic gift waves (as the tibetan occultists call them) of the spiritual world. all this is a somewhat new concept for the average esotericist and theosophist, and is one of the new items of informatio

al light and force could be contacted and utilised by humanity. the first indication of this massed and available energy produced coordination of the new group of world servers upon the physical plane. the second indication produced a pronounced cleavage between the forces of evil and the forces of light; this cleavage resulted in the world war (1914-1945) and initiated the seething emotional and psychic turmoil in which humanity today finds itself. the third indication was the release of atomic energy and the discovery of how to transmute energy into matter and matter into energy. the spiritual energies have, therefore, impersonally and with a "vivid directive of pure intent" penetrated from the highest point of spiritual purpose to the lowest aspect of matter, the atom; they have thus pr

prior to the processes of initiation, that they have neither the time nor the strength to do more than live through the time of trial and, at the same time, to serve as best they can. both the vision and their service suffer from their failure to develop that divine indifference which is the hallmark of the true initiate. added to all this is the world situation with its inevitable all-enveloping psychic atmosphere, its attendant strains and its constant wearing anxiety, plus the hold which war sufferers have on all hearts and sympathies. most aspirants and disciples believe that they are bearing enough and are tried to the limit of their capacity. this is not the case. the deeper sources of strength in them have not yet been evoked, and the tension under which they should act and live fro

tiation he receives a quality of stimulation which enables him to "see" the- 261- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust astral plane as it essentially is; with this revelation comes also the recognition of the basic human necessity to "make it holy" or to "render whole" that which provides the most disturbing element in the existence of mankind. i cannot here deal with psychic construction, with astral impulses or glamours, nor can i spend time referring to the usual astral conditions so well known and so carefully followed by the mass of men. each human being has eventually to make his own definite decision anent the astral plane and his release from its control, and has then to follow (for several lives) a policy of non-association with its phenomena. but the

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

plan on earth. 1945 section one introductory remarks the period of transition- 2- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust march 1934 one of the results of the world condition at this time is the speeding up of all the atomic lives upon and within the planet. this necessarily involves the increased vibratory activity of the human mechanism, with a consequent effect upon the psychic nature, producing an abnormal sensitivity and psychic awareness. it would be of value here to remember that the condition of humanity at this time is not the result of simply one factor, but of several all of them being active simultaneously, because this period marks the close of one age and the inauguration of the new. the factors to which i refer are, primarily, three in number: 1. this

process of unifying the two worlds of physical plane living and of astral plane experience was begun and is now slowly going on. it will be obvious, therefore, that this must bring about vast changes and alterations in the human consciousness. whilst it will usher in the age of understanding, of brotherhood and of illumination, it will also bring about states of reaction and the letting loose of psychic forces which today menace the uncontrolled and ignorant, and warrant the sounding of a note of warning and of caution. 3. a third factor is as follows. it has been known for a long time by the mystics of all the world religions and by esoteric students everywhere, that certain members of the planetary hierarchy are approaching closer to the earth at this time. by this i want you to infer t

3- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust minds, and secondly, it should be remembered that the energy which flows through these focal points of the divine will will have a dual effect and be destructive as well as constructive, according to the quality of the bodies which react to it. different types of men respond distinctively to any inflow of energy, and a tremendous psychic stimulation is at this time going on, with results both divinely beneficent and sadly destructive. it might be added also that certain astrological relationships between the constellations are releasing new types of force which are playing through our solar system and on to our planet and thereby making possible developments hitherto frustrated in expression, and bringing about the demonst

appreciated and its splendid opportunities rightly employed. i have felt it wise to write a few words concerning the condition to be found in the world today especially in connection with esoteric, occult and mystical groups and the spiritualistic movement. all true spiritual thinkers and workers are much concerned at this time about the growth of crime on every hand, by the display of the lower psychic powers, by the apparent deterioration of the physical body, as shown in the spread of disease, and by the extraordinary increase in insanity, neurotic conditions and mental unbalance. all this is the result of the tearing of the planetary web, and at the same time it is a part of the evolutionary plan and the providing of the opportunity whereby humanity may take its next step forward. the

not my purpose to cover the whole ground possible in relation to the situation in the field of psychism caused by the inflow of astral energy at this time. i seek to confine myself to the effect of this inflow on aspirants and sensitives. these two words aspirants and sensitives are employed by me in this article to distinguish the awakened seeker after control and mastery from the lower type of psychic, who is controlled and mastered. it is necessary here to remind you that psychism, so-called, can be divided into the following two groups: higher psychism lower psychism divine animal controlled uncontrolled positive negative intelligently applied automatic mediatorship mediumship these distinctions are little understood, nor is the fact appreciated that both groups of qualities indicate

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

ive effects of the monadic will upon its distorted reflection, the individual will, deeply deserves consideration. for long, aspirants have noted and have been taught the effect of the will upon the astral, or emotional body. it is one of the primary and most elementary of the initial tensions, and is taught upon the probationary path. it leads to the purifying and the re-organising of the entire psychic and emotional life, as the result of its destructive action "if you will only think "if you will only use a little will" and "if you will only remember that you have a mind" we say to the children of the race and to beginners upon the path of conscious return. little by little, then, the focus and the orientation shift out of the astral life and from the emotional level of consciousness in

he incarnating monad; and "when the very heart of this experience enters into the heart of the initiate, then he moves outward through that heart into full life expression" such is the way that the old commentary expresses this. i know no other way in which to bring the idea before you. the experience undergone is not related to form, nor is it connected with consciousness or with even the higher psychic sensitivity. it consists of pure identification with divine purpose. this is made possible because the self-will of the personality and the enlightened will of the soul have both equally been relinquished. 4. behind the group there stands the door. before them opens out the way. note how this passage reverses the usual presentation. hitherto, in the occult books, the door of initiation has

e will-to-good are closely blended and conditioning human behaviour that the extent of the coming revelation will be grasped, for only then can humanity be trusted with these secrets. they concern those capacities which enable the members of the hierarchy to work consciously with the energies of the planet and of the solar system and to control forces within the planet; they will put the ordinary psychic powers (today so stupidly approached and so little understood) in their rightful place and guide man towards their helpful usage. the mysteries will restore colour and music as they essentially are to the world and do it in such a manner that the creative art of today will be to this new creative art what a child's building of wooden blocks is to a great cathedral such as durham or milan

work attributes..responsiveness to heat and knowledge of rhythm. source..an unknown constellation, via gemini. method..the entering of the burning-ground. hierarchy..the third and fourth. symbol..a funeral pyre, four torches, and a fivefold star mounting towards the sun. quality gained..electrical velocity. path iii. path or training for planetary logoi attributes..cosmic vision, deva hearing and psychic correlation- 278- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust source..betelgeuse, via the sign sagittarius. hierarchy..the fifth. method..prismatic identification. symbol..a coloured cross with a star at the centre and backed by a blazing sun, surmounted by a sensa word. quality gained..cosmic etheric vision or septenary clairvoyance. pat

anes and states of consciousness. forget not that all our planes are subplanes of the cosmic physical plane, and are therefore phenomenal in nature. as they are contacted and recorded and the knowledge is transmitted to the physical brain, via the mind, there must always accompany them a true interpretation and a correct recognition of "things as they are" it is here that the non-disciple and the psychic go wrong, for their interpretation is almost always fundamentally in error, and it takes time (coming within that cycle of limitation) intelligently to interpret and truly register what the perceiving consciousness has contacted. when the time factor no longer controls, the interpretations registered by the brain are infallibly correct. i have here given you a major piece of information. y

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

ult of slow and steady evolutionary growth, carried forward under nature's laws, cycle after cycle, until gradually the hidden god can be seen in man and in the universe. or, it can be the result [6] of systematized application and discipline on the part of the aspirant, producing a more rapid unfoldment of the power and life of the soul. in one analysis of discipleship, it has been defined as "a psychic resolvent, which eats- 7- the labours of hercules away all dross and leaves only the pure gold behind" it is a process of refining, of sublimation and of transmutation, carried steadily forward until at length the mount of transfiguration and of illumination is attained. the hidden mysteries and the forces, latent in human beings, need to be discovered and require to be utilized in a divin

he greatest lines of ocean communication start from new york or london, and that both these cities have been world markets and world centers of distribution. mercury, the ruling planet of the sign, is the interpreter, the messenger of the gods. it is worth noticing also in this connection how hercules comes under the influence of two teachers: nereus, the higher teacher, and busiris, the lower or psychic teacher; and thus we again have emphasized both the duality of gemini and its mental quality. when this sign is in evidence as it is now, being a powerful mutable sign, it inaugurates many changes; new ideas flood the world; new impulses make their presence felt; new and undeveloped lines of approach to spiritual truth emerge, and many teachers will arise everywhere to help lead the race i

esearch, and who are equipped so to do. i refer to the ignorant participation in- 45- the labours of hercules certain types of seance room work. this intrigues the average man or woman [74] and puts them at the mercy of the equally ignorant medium or the charlatan, for they are unequipped to verify in any way that which they see and hear. the serpent may take the form of the more common aspect of psychic phenomena. the aspirant becomes interested in automatic writing, or he learns to sit and listen to "voices, he becomes astrally clairvoyant or clairaudient, and adds to the confusion of the physical plane and his own particular environment, the still greater confusion of the psychic plane, and so falls into the snares and pitfalls of astralism. he becomes negative, because he is all the ti

mbol or the element related to the christ plane, called in the theosophical terminology and in the east, the buddhic plane. the astral plane is the distorted reflection of the buddhic plane, and it is only when we carry glamor up into the clear light of the christ soul that we shall see truth as it is, and become invincible. most solemnly, i would urge upon all aspirants to forego all interest in psychic phenomena, and to shut out as steadily as they can the astral plane until they have developed the power to be intuitive and to interpret their intuitions through the medium of a welldeveloped, well-stocked, well-trained mind. the next stage of the search of hercules is equally applicable to humanity as a whole. he fell into the clutches of busiris, who claimed to be a great teacher. for a

d he cannot make promises beyond saying to every aspirant "these are the ancient rules, this is the way that all the saints and masters of the wisdom have trod, this is the discipline to which you must subject yourself; and if you will but try and have endurance and patience, the goal will surely be yours" but hercules freed himself, as do all sincere seekers; and having escaped from the world of psychic and pseudo-spiritual glamor, he began to serve. first he freed himself under the symbol of prometheus, who signifies god incarnate, releasing him from the torture of the vultures of old. the solar plexus, the stomach and the liver are externalizations, if i might so express it, of the desire nature, and hercules freed himself from the vultures of desire that had for so long tortured him. h

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

bine, and rachel with her mandrakes, and he is answered that there is a concealed meaning in these narrations. the christian father origen (a.d. 253, in his "homilies" wrote that everybody should regard these stories, the making of the world in six days, and the planting of trees by god--as figures of speech under which a recondite sense is concealed. origen granted a three-fold meaning--somatic, psychic, and pneumatic; or the body of scripture, its soul and its spirit. nicholas de lyra who died in 1340 accepted four modes of interpretation; literal, allegoric, moral, and anagogic or mystical. in this he nearly follows the scheme of the zohar ii. 99: in which paragraph there is a parable comparing the sacred law to a woman in love who reveals herself to her friend and beloved: first by sig

agrammaton of jehovah ihvh, for in a diagram, yod is as the head, heh the arms, vau the body, and the final heh the lower limbs (see zohar ii. 42a. the first pair were tempted by samael, the allegorical personality of the lower tendencies, which give the craving to experience earth life and take a part in its continuous changes of force and form. they did what they knew would imperil their purely psychic existence, they sank fully into material forms, they took on the grossness of malkuth, and so were separated from the sephirotic tree, from the higher potencies, which have no taint of matter. all matter is ever changing its form, and so their bodies must be changed; their bodies died, and so must the bodies of all incarnated egos; at death the personality passes away to a rest, and then t

BALANCE J

i, oscar domiguez, leonora carrington and ithell colquhoun as creators who acknowledged a strong interest in the occult and its various manifestations. but it is to the contemporary artist jose ameringo that i turn to find a comparison with spare s graphic art. as a learned practitioner of the cult of ayahuasca, ameringo has undertaken extensive shamanic training as a vegetalisa and is skilled at psychic healing, astral travel and other more arcane practises. he also paints, and his highly coloured depictions of the psychic realms contain striking thematic similarities to the work of spare. transformations of man into animals along with animal totems and familiars populate his dense pictures. there are also numerous chthonic serpent, snake and large dragonlike creatures in his work, in add

ls courtesy of kenneth and steffi grant. spare s handling of this medium and his bold experimentation with flux and form sees him pre-empting and pre-figuring the extravagant and drug-induced art of the 60 s and 70 s. yet again he is attuned to the social pre-echo of the entire psychedelic movement. his artist shaman antennae were feeling their way ahead of time through the colonization of entire psychic geographies. again he reaches for a pure art of becoming entirely sensation. spare was to write at the end of one of his books, if you cannot understand this primal script of magic swallow the whole damn book. i cannot endorse this most epicurean approach for the viewers of the pictures in this exhibition, as most are very kindly loaned. that really would be a feast for the super- sensuali

ed when viewed in conjunction with other people. i have experienced marvelous revelations taking place in the pieces in my own collection, seeing one set of subtle attributes with one person, and having an entirely new set revealed to me as i viewed them with someone else. very often hidden faces leap out of the chaotic backgrounds, and trees and vegetation reveal nyads and dryads. i have a small psychic landscape in which the weather looms over a fairie hill. i have sat with my friend and watched as the brooding sky has opened and drenched the whole of the picture with rain. i personally have had a very unsettling incident when, after having visited a friends house to view his collection of spares, i had to travel home by bus or by tube train to find myself dead amongst a living, heaving

BANISHING THE SLAVE GODS

method may also apply to two partners as an adjunct to anal intercourse. the active partner fucker will associate with the tower. the passive partner fuckee associates with the devil. the procedure will be done as suggested above, but the passive partner will serve as the active focuser and projector in the rite. as to the intent of this rite/practice/magical procedure- the purpose is to create a psychic link between your self and the one who is being cursed/blessed. the objective is to activate their "third eye chakra" thereby raising their energy and attention to a higher vibration, in essence. initiating them toward illumination. this is one of the secrets of initiating via shaktipat quickening of the energies now, for those of you who may have anticipated that this rite of attack/curse

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

path itself is reflective of this gnosis, known by the essence of exploration and self-discovery through the saturnian sphere. the work of saturn itself is one connected with the left hand path. as the saturn sphere is connected with demiurge saturnus, or satanas, the self is the avenue of which this planetary influence is found. saturn, as being held in two octaves or rays, is itself a means of psychic isolation from which the psyche is refined to a deified level. the watchers, or fallen angels of ancient lore are the guardians of the path of the wise. such angels dwell within the shadow gardens of twilight, of dreams and the nightside of being. we must listen closely, for their wisdom is that of the gifts of lucifer and lilith, that through the adversary can such beautiful musick be hea

azazel/lucifer is an angel of light, self-liberation and illumination of knowledge (gnosis. in this however, do not dismiss the forces of darkness, they are essential to ones own individual initiation and growth. it is in the darkness that the roots give the nourishment for the tree to reach for the sun. ahriman is thus a form of the vampyre, the shadow which grows in the darkness and solitude of psychic seclusion, isolation and loneliness. many forms may be taken by ahriman, from toad to dragon, shadow and wolf. ahriman is the model for our nightside primal conscious, the kingdom of the demonium or infernal realm. this is not a moralistic evil designed to perform harmful deeds against others, but rather a model of self-initiation from which the essence is awakened or discovered through th

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

end which is repeated word for word by the oldest tribes about and around the euphrates- men were created by the "sons of god" descending on earth, where, after culling seven mandragoras, they animated these roots, which became forthwith men* all these allegories point to one and the same origin- to the dual and the triple nature of man; dual, as male and female; triple- as being of spiritual and psychic essence within, and of a material fabric without- 2. said the earth "lord of the shining face (the sun) my house is empty. send thy sons to people this wheel (earth. thou hast sent thy seven sons to the lord of wisdom (a. seven times doth he see thee nearer to himself; seven times more doth he feel thee. thou hast forbidden thy servants, the small rings, to catch thy light and heat, thy gr

arge or small, contemporary with the man of that period- if, then, every animal has been transformed save man himself, this fact goes to prove not only his antiquity, but that he is a distinct kingdom. why should he alone have escaped transformation? because, says de quatrefages, the weapon used by him, in his struggle with nature and the ever-changing geological conditions and elements, was "his psychic force, not his physical strength or body" as in the case of animals. give man only that dose of intelligence and reason with which other mammalia are endowed, and with his present bodily organization he will show himself the most helpless of creatures of earth. and as everything goes to prove that the human organism with all its characteristics, peculiarities and idiosyncrasies existed alr

n, because, as the text explains "brahma thought of himself (during the process) as the father of the world* this is kriya-sakti- the mysterious yoga power[[footnote(s* thus, says the commentary, the saying "by day the gods are most powerful, and by night the demons" is purely allegorical* this thinking of oneself as this, that, or the other, is the chief factor in the production of every kind of psychic or even physical phenomena. the words "whosoever shall say to this mountain be thou removed and cast into the sea, and shall not doubt. that thing will come to pass" are no vain words. only the word "faith" ought to be translated by will. faith without will is like a wind-mill without wind- barren of results[[vol. 2, page] 60 the secret doctrine. explained elsewhere. this body of brahma wh

f the archangels and their "fall" and the "fall" of adam and eve. thus the lower as well as the higher hierarchies are charged with a supposed crime. the word "supposed" is the true and correct term, for in both cases it is founded on misconception. both are considered in occultism as karmic effects, and both belong to the law of evolution: intellectual and spiritual on the one hand, physical and psychic on the other. the "fall" is a universal allegory. it sets forth at one end of the ladder of evolution the "rebellion" i.e, the action of differentiating intellection or consciousness on its various planes, seeking union with matter; and at the other, the lower end, the rebellion of matter against spirit, or of action against spiritual inertia. and here lies the germ of an error which has h

4 the secret doctrine. evolution of life on earth, there may be another allegorical meaning attached to this sloka, or indeed, as is taught, several. the flames, or "fires" represent spirit, or the male element, and "water" matter, or the opposite element. and here again we find, in the action of the spirit slaying the purely material form, a reference to the eternal struggle, on the physical and psychic planes, between spirit and matter, besides a scientific cosmic fact. for, as said in the next verse- 9. mother-water, the great sea wept. she arose, she disappeared in the moon, which had lifted her, which had given her birth (a (a) now what can this mean? is it not an evident reference to tidal action in the early stage of the history of our planet in its fourth round? modern research has

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

t and merit throughout a long series of metempsychoses and reincarnations. this is why the hindus say that the universe is brahma and brahm, for brahma is in every atom of the universe, the six principles in nature being all the outcome- the variously differentiated aspects- of the seventh and one, the only reality in the universe whether cosmical or micro-cosmical; and also why the permutations (psychic, spiritual and physical, on the plane of manifestation and form, of the sixth (brahm the vehicle of brahma) are viewed by metaphysical[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] spirit, an awkward and incorrect expression has to be used, for lack of appropriate words in english. the vedantins call it sutratma (thread-soul, but their explanation, too, differs somewhat from that of

ual essence of matter, and is co-eternal and even one with space in its abstract sense. root-nature is also the source of the subtile invisible properties in visible matter. it is the soul, so to say, of the one infinite spirit. the hindus call it mulaprakriti, and say that it is the primordial substance, which is the basis of the upadhi or vehicle of every phenomenon, whether physical, mental or psychic. it is the source from which akasa radiates (a) by the seven "eternities" aeons or periods are meant. the word "eternity" as understood in christian theology, has no meaning to the asiatic ear, except in its application to the one existence; nor is[[vol. 1, page] 36 the secret doctrine. the term sempiternity, the eternal only in futurity, anything better than a misnomer* such words do not

ight and dark, are said to be eternal in this world (or great kalpa 'age. by the one a man goes never to come back, by the other he returns" now these names "fire "flame "day" the "bright fortnight" etc, as "smoke "night" and so on, leading only to the end of the lunar path are incomprehensible without a knowledge of esotericism. these are all names of various deities which preside over the cosmo-psychic powers. we often speak of the hierarchy of "flames (see book ii) of the "sons of fire" etc. sankaracharya the greatest of the esoteric masters of india, says that fire means a deity which presides over time (kala. the able translator of bhagavatgita, kashinath trimbak telang, m.a, of bombay, confesses he has "no clear notion of the meaning of these verses (p. 81, footnote. it seems quite c

n this life in indissoluble connection with all immaterial natures in the spirit-world, that it reciprocally acts upon these and receives impressions from them (traume eines geistersehers, quoted by c. c. massey, in his preface to von hartmann's "spiritismus[[vol. 1, page] 134 the secret doctrine. she is before a dead wall, on the face of which she traces, as she imagines, great physiological and psychic discoveries, but every one of which will be shown later on to be no better than the cobwebs spun by her scientific fancies and illusions. the tissues of our objective framework alone are subservient to the analysis and researches of physiological science* the six higher principles in them will evade for ever the hand that is guided by an animus that purposely ignores and rejects the occult

r; the proximate exciting cause of the sensation is comparable to the driver- a supersensuous state of matter in motion, a nature-force or elemental. but, behind even this, stand- just as the owner of the carriage directs the driver from within- the higher and noumenal causes, the intelligences from whose essence radiate these states of "mother" generating the countless milliards of elementals or psychic nature-spirits, just as every drop of water generates its physical[[footnote(s* see "scientific arena" a monthly journal devoted to current philosophical teaching and its bearing upon the religious thought of the age. new york: a. wilford hall, ph.d, ll.d, editor (1886, july, august, and september[[vol. 1, page] 147 primordial substance, a reality. infinitesimal infusoria (see "gods, monad

BLUE EQUINOX

thy mind mistake the fires of lust. it is legitimate to warm yourself by those fires so long as they do not deceive you. 27. if thou would.st cross the second safely, stop not the fragrance of its stupefying blossoms to inhale. if freed thou would.st be from the karmic chains, seek not for thy guru in those mayavic regions. a similar lesson is taught in this verse. do not imagine that your early psychic experiences are ultimate truth. do not become a slave to your results. 28. the wise ones tarry not in pleasure-grounds of senses. the voice of the silence 17 this lesson is confirmed. the wise ones tarry not. that is to say, they do not allow pleasure to interfere with business. 29. the wise ones heed not the sweet-tongued voices of illusion. the wise ones heed not. they listen to them, bu

BOOK OF SATYRS

d parsonic would whimper or weep helplessly. his is no gently-advancing theory, but his satires (or satyrs, as he loves to call them) arrive as full-fledged and assertive dogma. the designs have their claim upon the imagination also, not from a visionary cast given by obscure shapes or heavy mystification, but by reason of clearly incisive and circumstantial detail, informed nevertheless, with so psychic an intention that the familiar is made to be the haunt of what is startling and indeterminable. in his art spare continually achieves the unexpected; his pattern is always original; his characteristic line is of fine nervous quality; his types are powerfully visualised. the very subtle irony of his temper is apparent in a hundred whimsical ways-in attitudes, gestures, expressions-too delic

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

entity known as "satan" or "the devil, as defined by the christian tradition. we do not seek power through the suffering of others, nor accept that personal benefit can be derived only by denial to another. 13. we believe that we should seek within nature that which is contributory to our health and well-being. the power within there are many people who seem, very obviously, to have some sort of "psychic power (for want of a better term. they are the sort who know that the telephone is going to ring before it actually does, and who is on the other end of the line before they pick up the receiver. people like uri geller are able to demonstrate this power in more dramatic ways, by bending keys and teaspoons without physical contact. others have "visions" or seem to be able to make things hap

the between-times (it is a human-made concept, for the sake of reference only) then to watch over an earth-bound spirit for its whole earthly lifetime would not actually hinder the watcher's progress. in fact, it would add to it in the sense of gaining "student-teacher" experience. witches always hope that they will be reborn in the next life with those they have known and loved in this one. from psychic experiences, etc, it seems that this is often the case. many times a couple will stay together throughout a number of lifetimes, in different relationship roles (e.g. lovers; husband-wife; brother-sister; mother-daughter. your temple although many witches meet, and work, outdoors- perhaps in the corner of a field or in a clearing in the woods- it is not always possible for everyone to do t

e from the sabbats and look at meditation. in its present form meditation has come to the western world by way of the east. for centuries the eastern initiates have known of the power and the advantages of regular meditation. they have used it, developing it into a fine art through which they have learned to control the mind, overcome sickness, separate themselves from problems and fears, develop psychic abilities and expand philosophy and knowledge of universal law. today, in the western world, there is an evergrowing awareness of these benefits of meditation. tm transcendental meditation, yoga, silva mind control all these and many more are now common, turning up in everyday conversations not only among wiccans and other occultists, but among ordinary, everyday folk. the trouble is that

m i getting nothing out of it "am i doing it right" so, what is meditation? quite simply it is a listening. listening to the higher self or, if you prefer, the inner self, the creative force, the higher consciousness; even the gods themselves. it can be all of these. properly used, meditation opens the door to individual growth and personal advancement. of all the techniques of advancement in the psychic and spiritual fields, meditation is by far the most effective. coinciden-tally, it is also the most simple. and it can be practiced alone or in a group setting. the late, renowned psychic edgar cayce, in one of his readings# 281 -13, said that "meditation is emptying self of all that hinders from the creative forces rising along the natural channels of the physical man to be disseminated t

ou only need to have the desire and be willing to expend the effort. how meditation works to understand how meditation works we must examine human make-up on a conscious level and must also realize that we are spiritual as well as physical beings. the physical and spiritual bodies are connected at the vital centers, known by their sanskrit name chakra (see figure 7.1. in meditation the mysterious psychic energy can be sent up through these centers. this very potent force is called the kundalini, or "serpent power. as this mighty force begins to flow within you, these vital psychic centers the chakras begin to open in successive order. on a conscious level, consider the total consciousness as a sort of sandwich. on one side you have the conscious mind. this is the mind that is concerned wit

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

eflected in your own world. magick and giving it is said that if you smile in london in the morning, the smile will have reached tokyo by evening. this principle, which lies behind all white magick, has been named morphic resonance, and has been investigated for several years by the cambridge biologist dr rupert sheldrake, author of a number of excellent books based on his extensive research into psychic phenomena. dr sheldrake suggests that as animals of a given species learn a new pattern of behaviour, other similar seite 3 wicca01.txt animals will subsequently tend to learn the same thing more readily all over the world; the more that learn it, the easier it should become for others. so if we carry out positive magick and spread goodwill, then we really can increase the benign energies

if you do spells for revenge, then the effects will rebound on you threefold. effort and will-power magick is not like the magic a conjuror uses to bring a rabbit out of a hat: that kind of magic is just a trick, which relies merely on the art of illusion. white magick is much more than that. it is intensely exciting because it means that we can extend the boundaries of possibility, recalling the psychic powers of childhood when we could span dimensions as easily as jumping across a puddle. we can increase our personal magnetism to attract love and luck and regenerate the innate healing abilities both of the human body and the planet. what magick does not do is provide quick fixes with a twinkling of stardust. it does not produce a faerie godmother, who turns up with a shimmering frock and

card to pay the taxi fare home if the handsome prince is short of money and the faerie coach has crumpled into a pumpkin. after the candles and incense have burned through and we sit, exhausted but exhilarated after sending our wishes to the cosmos through dancing or chanting, we then have to use every effort, every talent at our disposal, to make those wishes come true on the earthly plane. the psychic kick-start provided by the magick must be used to translate the magical thoughts into actuality. so we must work overtime with new enthusiasm and inspiration to get that project finished, send off to the publisher that typescript that has been gathering dust, do whatever it takes to help ourselves to get the results we desire. my late mother would always say if i asked for extra funds 'mon

ever it takes to help ourselves to get the results we desire. my late mother would always say if i asked for extra funds 'money doesn't grow on trees; and this holds true even in the magical world. money, success and opportunities have to be generated and earned. we need to add our own will-power to the power we have drawn on. what is more, under the cosmic profit-and-loss scheme, if we ask for a psychic overdraft, we must give back, if not immediately, then at a later date. so when seite 4 wicca01.txt your finances are better or your immediate troubles are passed, you should make a small donation or give time to a worthwhile cause connected with the area of the spell. this balances up the account whose cosmic energies you tapped into. many shamans or witches demand some sort of payment fo

el and then expect to say sorry to a deity and have the slate wiped clean. magick is about taking responsibility for your own actions all the time and that is incredibly onerous. but, on the positive side, the results are equally potent, and seite 5 wicca01.txt if you can learn to tap into the source of light and life and joy, you will amaze yourself and others by what is possible. thus will your psychic powers also spontaneously unfold and guide you in your everyday world, increasing your spiritual power and wisdom. the magick is within you, so let it flow and make the world a better place. 1- the origins and practice of witchcraft [insert pic p014- a history of witchcraft witchcraft probably originated about 25,000 years ago in the palaeolithic era. at that time, humankind and nature wer

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

derstand his appreciative attitude towards ceremony. austin spare s developments began essentially with earth inferno, but reached no ground on sorcery until the atavism of remembrance manifested through his meeting with crowley. spare began work on the book of pleasure and it s concepts in 1909. while not completed and published until 1913 he developed immensely during this period. the activated psychic censor spare was so famous for began to awaken and develop during this period. austin was well versed in classical grimoires such as grimoirium verum, the grand grimoire, abramelin the mage and various works by levi and agrippa. spare developed his alphabet of desire from these formulas, something that was groundbreaking and lesser understood by his peers. spare, just as crowley, wanted to

further outlined in my the book of the witch moon, which further introduces what can be considered disciplined chaos sorcery. the methods of chaos magick are based within the theories of the universe being subject to those who may open and use the mind on numerous levels. the effects of the earth are reactions to theories and ideas enfleshed. magick is nothing but a science of the mind. it is our psychic connection between the universe surrounding the casual world and us. the language of the fallen angels and those who would seek the promethean light of knowledge and wisdom is inherent also within us. it must be understood that chaos magick is not a form of magick specifically; it is open to possibilities. one may assume the doctrine of thelema but practice both witchcraft and rune magick

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

e the conjurer, who chose to attack his victims, the witch had involuntary power. a conjurer often manipulated supernatural forces using charms, roots, or other handmade black magic page 54 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 articles, whereas a practitioner of witchcraft was believed to bring about harm solely through spiritual means or by psychic or spiritually projected powers, without rituals or created objects. witchcraft harming was arbitrary, but conjure harming was consistent with a human need for vindication or revenge.[62] conceptually, african and african american witchcraft beliefs overlapped in cases where victims of witchcraft and conjure believed themselves to be the casualties of supernatural harm. both african-based

interpret affliction, african american healers used both conventional techniques and magical ritual to treat their patients "there's a cure for every disease, and i can cure most anything" asserted one female healer who came of age in reconstruction virginia "but you have got to talk with god and ask him to help out" the north carolina conjure doctor allen vaughn's patients received physical and psychic treatments for their ailments. the doctor, according to one patient, would "give them medicine to ease the pain, and pull the tricks to ease the mind" combination remedies were often successful. govan littlejohn, who was emancipated from slavery as a youth during the civil war, believed that he had been conjured when he began to have difficulties with his foot. he called the local physicia

. some cultural establishments became important sites for the survival of supernatural practices. black storefront churches, for example, sometimes served as institutional bases for conjuring traditions. spiritualist churches, which operated out of individuals f homes and rented commercial spaces, allowed some practitioners to maintain sources of livelihood and to promote their skills as mediums, psychic readers, and spiritual healers.[37] aside from the spiritualists, a variety of supernatural specialists took their places within black american urban communities in the first few decades of the twentieth century. the rise of these individuals marked a shift in the roles of the former slave conjurer and hoodoo doctor. for many of these individuals, supernatural work was a ministry, and thei

ring traditions offered.[40] the press played an important role in publicizing conjure and its practitioners. between 1903 and 1933 an explosion of print advertisements crowded the pages of major black newspapers. initially, such advertisements were simple offerings for alternative doctoring and medical treatment. one early advertisement in an african american newspaper promoted the services of a psychic who also attended to mundane foot ailments: professor white. psychic and scientific palmist. read over 20,000 people. don't fail to call and see me. chiropodist work also done here. corns, bunions, callouses and ingrowing nails treated.[41] in time a growing number of conjure practitioners, spiritual advisers, and mediums offered and exchanged their services, using print advertising as the

ials came a new emphasis on the ethnic and international backgrounds of practitioners. often, representation of the "east" created a geographical association with ancient spiritual mysteries. advertisements for specialists hailing from india or asia, possessing "hindu" or "oriental" secrets, became especially frequent in african american newspapers. in new york city, one could turn to "oku aba" a psychic who practiced the "mystical science of africa" or professor domingo "african spiritualist and occultist, mohammedan, from kano, west coast africa" as urban conjure matured, it began to reflect influences from theosophy, astrology, and european spiritualism. while it is possible that the cosmopolitan nature of city environments yielded a greater number of practitioners who were familiar wit

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

s may discuss group goals for the next 12 months. the closing of the vault is then procured. the pastos is returned inside with a lid on. 5=6 signs are given as a final sealing and blessing and closing of the ceremony. may the light of the sun shine with you always. g.h. frater p.cyoby charles w. cosimano preface this is a redoing of psionics 101, which lasted one edition and then was reissued as psychic power by llewellyn. what most folks who read my stuff forget is that the material in the original book is now almost 20 years old and so a whole bunch of it became obsolete with time. in 1981, fate magazine published an article by joseph goodavage entitled the conspiracy against psionics which implied that the powers that be had worked to suppress the study of this stuff and when i read th

not that type of person. what i am going to do here, in this work, is continue what i started years ago, break the monopoly on psionics that existed for so many years and make it available to the general public. and, maybe, break the back of society at large as well. now, as all of you who have followed my writing over the years know, i do not waste my time and yours with stories of people who do psychic things and then have something totally impossible happen, like win the lottery because they happened to find a million-dollar ticket in the street. a fifty-dollar ticket, that happens. in fact it happened to someone i know and did nothing psychic at all, he just stepped on a piece of gum and then the gum catching the ticket, but a million-dollars, i'll believe it when i see it. but psionic

ut a million-dollars, i'll believe it when i see it. but psionics does sometimes cause the nearly impossible to happen. in fact it has saved my neck on more than one occasion. i have a rule, coincidence does occur, but some coincidences are just too impossible to be that. so what am i going to do for you in this book? this is going to be a very basic text. it is going to teach you how to do basic psychic stuff, like visualization, thoughtform building, psychic transmission and reception, dowsing with a pendulum and how to make and use different machines to help you accomplish these things. so i want you to consider some things. the first thing is that there is nothing miraculous or even very mysterious about these powers. everyone in the world has them and can develop them if they will onl

thing useful because it does not fit their scheme of things. in fact, at this point, i should mention something that is unpleasant but must be faced. there are those who profit from ignorance of this material. that is why they worked so hard and so long to keep knowledge of it suppressed. some do it from misguided and foolish religious motives. they would like you to believe, as they do, that all psychic power comes from the devil and his horned minions. that is probably the most stupid argument ever advanced and anyone dumb enough to believe it can probably be offered a real good deal on a used bridge. religion is the province of the weak-minded. then there are those who feel directly threatened by this knowledge, and in some cases rightly so. a politician is not going to be happy knowing

kely as putting a man on top of a rocket and shooting him at the moon. there is no arguing with british logic, presupposing of course that you can find it. now, for those of you who have never read anything by me before--shame on you! sorry about that, i just couldn't resist it. anyway, if you're not familiar with me or my work i'm going to tell you a few basic things about myself. i was not born psychic. i cannot say that when i was three i saw the end of the korean war. hell, i probably didn't even know that a war was going on in korea or even that such a place existed. i was too busy playing in my backyard with the kids on the block and tying up the babysitter. i got into psychic stuff sort of by accident. i was raised by good, materialist parents who had little use for anything they co

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

h the hijacking extraterrestrials and those with humanity's interests at heart were regular visitors to the earth thousands of years ago. they became the 'gods' in the ancient texts and legends which have formed the foundations of most, perhaps all, of the major religions of today. if an extraterrestrial landed on the planet in ancient times in an astonishing anti-gravity spacecraft, or you saw a psychic vision of someone on another frequency, you would sure as hell think he or she was a god! and they did. this is where the 'gods- particularly the angry, judgmental, fire and brimstone gods- originated: negative extraterrestrials. the 'fear of god' was born, and this fear and resistance to change (disobeying the gods) is still in the collective psyche. over time, as described at length in t

isgusting immorality, greediness for selfish power, and money making. madame blavatsky arrived in new york in 1873 and, with the help of a colonel henry olcott she founded the theosophical society two years later. this is still around today. its doctrines are based on blavatsky books such as isis unveiled, which was written in 1877, and the secret doctrine, published in 1888. she claimed to be in psychic contact with hidden masters or supermen. these hidden masters, she said, lived in central asia and could be contacted telepathically by those who knew the secrets to the esoteric mysteries. today we call this process of communication 'channelling. there are many ufo sightings and much research which indicates that there are secret underground and underwater bases for extraterrestrials arou

ing. there are many ufo sightings and much research which indicates that there are secret underground and underwater bases for extraterrestrials around the world, central asia among them. i am not saying that blavatsky was negative, only that hitler was influenced by her work. the belief in the masters and the great white brotherhood of discarnate entities promoted by people like the theosophical psychic of the post-blavatsky period, alice bailey,2 is a theme that remains well entrenched in parts of what is known today as the new age movement. alice bailey claimed to 'channel' an entity she called "the tibetan" and she produced a number of books, including hierarchy of the masters, the seven rays, a new group of world servers, and new world religion. she said that her tibetan master had to

hers. they called their 'masters' the 'secret chiefs. the theme of extraterrestrials living underground fits in with the 1960s survey of contactees which detailed the stories of the pure melchedekan race with their blond hair and blue eyes. they were also said to be living inside the earth. mathers devised a series of rituals and initiations and designed them to help his members access their full psychic and physical potential. he believed, however, that this gift was only for the few and he was a supporter of authoritarian government. these rituals, no doubt, would have attracted the dark energies which allowed vibrational synchronisation- possession- by the warders. in the mid-1890s, there were temples of the order in london, edinburgh, bradford, weston-super-mare, and paris, where mathe

ristianity, rationalism, buddhism, all the lumber of the centuries. i bring you a positive and primeval fact, magic by name; and with this i will build me a new heaven and new earth. i want none of your faint approval or faint dispraise; i want blasphemy, murder, rape, revolution, anything, bad or good, but strong" crowley left his former tutor, macgregor mathers, a broken man as he embarked on a psychic war against him. they both conjured up the 'demons' to attack the other, but mathers lost out. such psychic wars are very much part of the brotherhood today. crowley's communicator, the prison warder consciousness, would also take over the psyches of adolf hitler and the other architects of nazism. long after his death, crowley would become a hero to many involved in the 'flower power' per

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

places made so by the radiation created by magnetic ores. my village, for example, is a kind of natural amphitheatre enclosed by mountains containing iron ore, which makes a magnetic field. most holy places in the world- holy not by some accident, like a hero dying or being born there- are of this sort. delphi was a heavily charged holy place."42 delphi in greece was the centre for the "oracle, a psychic woman or "channel, who connected her consciousness with other-dimensional entities and spoke their words. they knew that the sites of magnetic "faults" act as doorways to these other dimensions or densities, and allow both interdimensional communication and travel to happen more easily. satanists use these same locations around the world in their rituals designed to manifest other-dimensio

d historian, wrote that many of the first gnostics in north africa were known as the naaseni or "serpents" and they worshipped nahustan, the golden or brazen serpent, the image of whom they displayed on wooden crosses. the naaseni (nagas) later became known as the ophites, a greek term for serpent. the greeks said that serpents were creatures of great knowledge, which spoke through their oracles- psychic channellers. in other words, communications from another dimension, or density. the story of moses contains much serpent symbolism, also. the garden of eden, edin, heden the serpent that "tempted" eve in the biblical garden of eden is the best-known serpent symbolism of all. this was an edited rewrite of the far more ancient sumerian story of edin, the "land of the gods or the righteous on

en of earth-men" as my research has revealed, the world is controlled by entities taking reptilian and other forms that exist on another dimension or "cycle. we are in the third dimension or density, they operate from the fourth, a frequency just outside the present range of the physical senses. we can feel the fourth density as "vibes" around us, but we cannot see it, unless we tune in with our "psychic" sight, which can connect our consciousness with other vibrational levels. this is what psychics or "channellers" are seeking to do and the good ones (the few) can move their inner "radio dial" to access other frequencies. the "headquarters" of the serpent race i am exposing here is the lower end of the fourth-dimensional frequency range, which vibrates very close to this one. it is on the

plumed serpent, and this took them into a fourthdimensional awareness- the serpent frequency. in their rituals to the "serpent son" dionysus (another "jesus, the greek initiates would drink strong wine and take mind-altering drugs and mushrooms to "unite with their son of god. at the end of those 15 days in the united states, when i was speaking at a whole life expo event in minneapolis, a gifted psychic lady told me how she sees people in power, like henry kissinger, george bush, and hillary clinton, turn into reptilians all the time. once again she is accessing their fourth-dimensional frequency. there are few more glaring examples of cold reptilian eyes than those of hillary clinton. one trait i have noticed in these shape-shifters or possessed people is that their eyes don't change, no

rtments and remembering their unimaginable experiences. in the biggest secret and the video revelations of a mother goddess, she tells her story in detail and names the famous names involved on both sides of the atlantic. she says she was chosen because of her bloodline. the illuminati-reptilians literally breed bloodlines to conduct their rituals for them. the people of these bloodlines are very psychic and able to connect easily with energy, and therefore manipulate its vibrational state or draw desired frequencies into rituals. blond-haired, blue-eyed people turn up again and again in these bloodlines. from the moment a child of these "psychic" bloodlines is born, in fact even in the womb, they are subjected to trauma-based mind control. the idea is to turn them into compartmentalised p

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

o this, the station or channel you were tuned to beforedoes not disappear, it continues to broadcast, but you cant hear it or see it anymorebecause you are no longer on its wavelength. so it is with human consciousness. somepeople (everyone if the truth be told) can tune their consciousness to other wavelengthsand connect with information and consciousness operating on that frequency. we callthis psychic power, but it is merely the ability to move your dial to another station. itis from one of these other stations or dimensions, that the serpent race, the anunnaki,is controlling this world by possessing certain bloodline streams. but as my researchcontinues, it is clear that the fourth dimensional reptilian controllers are themselvescontrolled by fifth dimensional entities. where does it e

ousness: theyre not human. this wastold to me by a close confidant of diana for nine years whom i quote at length later inthe book.at the end of that 15 days of meeting person after person telling me the same story ofseeing humans become reptiles, i was sitting in the speakers room at a whole life expoevent in minneapolis where i was appearing and was chatting about these experienceswhen a gifted psychic lady said that she knew what i was talking about, because she couldsee the reptiles inside and around the bodies of leading world politicians, and thebusiness, banking and military elite. this was possible because, as someone who hadaccessed her psychic sight, she could see beyond the physical and into the lower fourthdimension where these reptilians reside. what did miguel de la madrid sa

e. this was possible because, as someone who hadaccessed her psychic sight, she could see beyond the physical and into the lower fourthdimension where these reptilians reside. what did miguel de la madrid say to cathyobrien? the reptile-human bloodlines could fluctuate between a human and iguanaappearance through chameleon-like abilities- a perfect vehicle for transforming intoworld leaders. this psychic lady said that most of the people in positions of powerappeared to be reptiles, but there were others who were still human and these people, shesaid, were overshadowed and controlled by a reptile, but they werent actually reptiles.we would call this being possessed. this is an important distinction. there are the full-bloods who are reptilians using an apparent human form to hide their tru

their thoughtsare the reptilians thoughts and they act in ways that advance the agenda without realisingthe background to how and why they are being used. leading brotherhood families like32the rothschilds and the windsors are full-bloods, reptilians wearing human physicalbodies like an overcoat in the full knowledge of who they are and the agenda they areseeking to implement. another comment the psychic lady made was that in her alteredstate of consciousness, hillary clinton appeared as a reptile, while her husband, billclinton the us president, was only overshadowed and controlled by one. this isinteresting because my own research, and that of others, has revealed hillary clinton tobe much higher in the hierarchy than bill, who, while of a crossbreed bloodline, is apawn in the game, to b

century and it has a reputation for satanism. the lady whospoke to me was taking her dog for a walk across the land at dusk in the early 1970s whenshe saw a figure in a long red robe. when he lifted his head, she saw that his face was thatof a lizard. she obviously thought she was crazy, but this was no illusion, she said. thelizard was very real and very physical, not an apparition. she is very psychic and shelater began to see people either transform into lizards before her eyes or be overshadowedby them in exactly the way described by the american psychic. if you look in the picturesection you will see an artists impression of what she sees with her psychic sight andmany others have described exactly the same experiences. on july 20th 1988, a numberof people in bishopsville, south caro

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

lane such as the light around a person (i.e, the aura, around various activities of light in nature (e.g, around and inside trees and living organisms, around geometrical shapes, around magnets, can see into matter, has both microscopic and telescopic vision and many other remarkable abilities. they can see the flow direction of subtle energy fields, its color, and general shape. my experience in psychic research and psychological testing enabled me to identify some first rate clairvoyants who have provided additional, very valuable, insight into the science of shape power. in this book, i have lumped all the clairvoyants for purposes of simplicity. this was done to protect the various identities as they all wish to remain anonymous. i used both male and female clairvoyants for various tes

yond pyramid power. g. pat flannigan, ph.d, devorss& company, 1641 lincoln boulevard, santa monica, calif. 90404, 1975. 7. secrets of the great pyamid. peter thompkins, harper& row, publishers, new york, 1971. 8. great pyramid proof of god. george r. riffert, destiny publishers, merrimac, mass, 1932. 9. the secret power of pyramids. bill schul and ed pettit, fawcett gold medal book, 1975. 10. the psychic power of pyramids. bill schul and ed pettit, fawcett gold medal book, 1976. 11. pyramid energy and how it works. james wyckoff, zebra books, kensington publishing corp, 1976. c h a p t e r 5 shape power and "sacred geometry" this chapter examines a concept which has become popular in modern metaphysical circles, sacred geometry, which is the implication that there exists geometrical patter

ystal lattice will collect and contain a certain amount of aetheric energy and at some point it will come squirting out. since the crystal lattice is very structured, the squirt will be directionalized and the crystal will act as a channel for the aetheric energy. its most likely exit paths are at the external points of the crystal. 6.3.4 crystals as aetheric energy healing tools in analyzing the psychic healers and various types of new age crystal users4, one finds that they use the pointed end of the crystal because they have found that is where the healing energy comes off. the crystal acts as a collector and concentrator of aetheric energy and channels the overflow off the points of the crystals. a concentration of aetheric energy, when directed at a patient, will tend to increase the

DEMONIC BIBLE

es of hell and becoming one with the forces of darkness. rather than give you spells, charms, and seals for material benefit, this book provides you with the means to acquire these things yourself. initial to performing these rituals, you must take a "bath of purification, a bath in salt water. the reason for this is that salt is a universal purgant. taking a bath in salt water will eliminate any psychic influence, either "positive" or "negative. this will remove any curse or blessing and temporarily banish any spirit or demon. fill your bath with hot water, throw a cup of rock salt or sea salt into the bath, and then enter into the water. you must submerge your entire body in the water to ensure that all psychic influence is eliminated. once done, you will be in a "neutral" starting posit

ouch anything that is unclean, sit upon anything that is unclean, or eat anything that is unclean you will become unclean" it is not absolute purity which is required but simply a washing off of external vibrations which may negatively influence these rites. the question of whether or not anything is every psychically "clean" is an interesting one to consider. the moment you step out of the bath, psychic influences will begin to attach themselves to you. if you are psychically attunes, you may be more aware than usual of these influences. any "guardian" spirits or intelligence's you have acquired through previous rituals may even be outside your bath awaiting your return. you may ask, what then is the point of the "bath of consecration? external influences may never be completely neutraliz

and things previously unknown to you. just as many animals pass their "knowledge and experience" to their offspring through their genetic code, human beings may have the ability to access genetically transmitted knowledge. if a grimoire says that the spirit seere "will provide true revelations of things stolen or lost" then by invoking the spirit seere an area of the brain largely responsible for psychic ability will be stimulated in the sorcerer and he will experience prophetic dreams. if a grimoire says that the spirit sitri "enflameth the love of women" then the invocation of the spirit called sitri will stimulate an area of the brain responsible for personal magnetism and charisma, making the sorcerer more attractive to members of the opposite sex. rituals from other systems of magic m

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

nd from the major glossaries at the end of the required and recommended reading list for the order of the astral star's own bibliography for aspirant. the main glossaries used were from donald michael kraig's modern magick: eleven lessons in the high ceremonial arts; donald tyson's ritual magic: what it is and how to do it; denning and phillips' the llewellyn practical guide to the development of psychic powers; and the llewellyn practical guide to creative visualization. the other works of the aspirant bibliography were used to augment the material in these works. additionally, the writer consulted the webster's new world dictionary for determining the root etymology of some entries. why is this work so important? aleister crowley was said to have advised a student at one time "madame, de

hich is base into that which is precious. such as the goal of turning a base metal like lead, into gold. this can be seen as a literal idea or as an allegory. spiritually, alchemy is the central rite of the great work (q.v, the purification and exaltation of the human soul. a goal of renaissance alchemy was finding a chemical solution for eternal youth. alchemy (inner: a method of controlling the psychic (q.v) energies of the body as they are raised during sexual excitation for the purposes of working magick (q.v) and achieving enlightenment. alchemy (outer: making use of the magically charged sexual fluids for magickal purposes. alexandrian (wicca: a system of wicca (q.v) devised by alex sanders (q.v) combining the wiccan system of gerald gardner (q.v) with ceremonial magick. altered stat

nd returning at a normal place will quickly overcome this problem. astrology: 1) the science and art of reading the future and hidden events from the relative positions of the stars and planets at a given time and from a given place upon the earth. 2) the provable science of interpreting what astronomers see. athanor: in alchemy (q.v, a special type of oven. in sex magick (q.v) the penis. attack, psychic: an attack on a person using magickal or psychic methods. in reality they are very rare, almost non-existent. when they do occur they are usually caused by a current of anger or rage (or other strong emotion) and hit you at your "weakest link" atziloot: pronounced "ahts-ih-loot" it is the uppermost of the four kabalistic worlds. it means the world of archetypes or emanations. augur: any nu

d in purple. there is an old legend that states that several druids of gaul and britain were converted to a roman religion, and were made augurs for their territories after rome had conquered them. aura: an emanation of energy, or "halo" of colored light given out by, and forming a force-field surrounding all physical objects, including the human body, beasts, plants, and rocks, which people with psychic vision can see or other sensitives can sense. the observed colors of the aura are said to indicate definite emotional states and/or physical and/or mental conditions. don tyson states that because they are not seen with the physical eyes, they cannot be recorded by machines. this is not necessarily the case, as x-rays are not seen by the physical eyes, but they can be seen on film taken by

ritual (q.v) of the g.d (q.v) by melita denning and osborne phillips of the .order of the aurum solis [o.s.v (q.v, wherein the practitioner moves spiritual energy throughout and around the body. circumbambulate: to go around in a circle once. a description of walking in such a circular pattern used in magickal rituals< a name="clairadience">clairaudience: from the latin "clear hearing" a psionic (psychic (q.v) discipline of: 1) the auditory perception by the conscious mind through the unconscious of sounds, usually voices, transmitted by an unknown agency, usually an angel (q.v, spirit, or other entity. or 2) the auditory perception by the conscious mind through the unconscious mind of sounds as a natural function of the psychic (q.v) or sensitive (q.v) mind/ higher self. clairvoyance: fro

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

and pronunciation. mr. regardie gives a classification of the tree and the constitution of man according to the cabbalists, and of the correspondences between them, which is much more lucid and illuminating even than that given in mcgregor mathers' admirable introductory essay to the qabalah unveiled, for he gives the correspondences in terms of modern psychology as well as of metaphysics and the psychic states. the sections of the book, however, which will be of chief interest to students of the occult, and which will cause bitter heartburnings in certain quarters, are his chapters on the attributions and correspondences of the ten holy sephiroth and the twenty-two paths between them. these attributions have been among the special preserves of certain occult schools; but mr. regardie give

riginal members were dead or withdrawn; it had suffered severely during the war, and was manned mainly by widows and grey bearded ancients; and the widows of its founders were somewhat in the position of the widow of a certain famous artist when she was asked if meant to carry on her husband's business. the cloak of elijah did not necessarily descend on mrs. elishah. nevertheless, anyone with any psychic perceptions at all could not fail to realise that there was power in the ceremonies and formulae; and anyone who made a study of them also speedily found out that in the system of correspondences taught in the g. d. they had got something of inestimable value. frater perdurabo's book of lies frater perdurabo on the deosai plateaux end of his first himalayan expedition (aleister crowley pic

er court to the "golden dawn" system. all went well at first, and i was in high favour; but presently i fell from grace; why i never knew. no specific charges were ever made against me, save that of not having the proper symbols in my aura. finally i was turned out without reason assigned, save the ridiculous one above. my experiences, when i persisted in using the order system, i have related in psychic self-defence. unpleasant as those experiences were, the fact remains that mrs. mathers' rejection of me did not close the gates of the order to me on either the outer or the inner planes. i personally believe that the temples of the mysteries are not houses made with hands, but are eternal in the heavens. i no more believe mcgregor mathers' story of meeting mysterious adepts in the bois de

borne witness to its existence; but they all declare that it is reached in vision, and not by any journey into the wilderness, however remote. it is to this eternal temple, and the masters who rule therein, that i personally look for my inspiration and my authority to initiate. whatever system i use is a means to an end and nothing more. i value tradition, however, because i find it to possess a psychic efficacy which is lacking in original systems, however theoretically correct or aesthetically beautiful they may be. it is my belief that mathers got the keys to his system from the mysterious manuscripts, and that these connect up with the genuine european tradition whose symbol is the rose on the cross, and concerning which so little is known. i cannot prove this statement on the physica

from the mysterious manuscripts, and that these connect up with the genuine european tradition whose symbol is the rose on the cross, and concerning which so little is known. i cannot prove this statement on the physical plane, because i have never been allowed a sight of those manuscripts or any opportunity to test the statements that are current in the order concerning its origin; but from the psychic experiences i have had in connection with the "golden dawn" i have formed the above opinion, for what my opinion may be worth, and i may say that i have had a fairly wide range of experience in practical occultism. it seems to me that whoever can work the system of the "golden dawn` in such a manner as to pick up the contacts of the secret chiefs need not pay very much attention to the "tr

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

are able to live in eastern conditions and work under the immediate supervision of a guru, this may prove satisfactory, but it seldom gives good results when the various systems are pursued with no other guide than a book and under unmodified western conditions. 19. it is for this reason that i would recommend to the white races the traditional western system, which is admirably adapted to their psychic constitution. it gives immediate results, and if done under proper supervision, not only does it not disturb the mental or physical equipoise, as happens with regrettable frequency when unsuitable systems are used, but it produces a unique vitality. it is this peculiar vitality of the adepts which led to mystical qabala page 8 the tradition of the elixir of life. i have known a number of p

ployed must be handled in such a way that they can be made available during the brief periods that the modern man or woman can, at the commencement of the path, snatch from their daily avocations to give to the pursuit. they must, that is to say, be handled by a technique which enables them to be readily concentrated and equally readily dispersed, because it is not possible to maintain these high psychic tensions while living the hard-driving life of the citizen of a european city. experience proves with unfailing regularity that the methods of psychic development which are effectual and satisfactory for the recluse produce neurotic conditions and breakdowns in the person who pursues them while compelled to endure the strain of modern life. 4. so much the worse for modern life, some may sa

balistic manuscripts, which are as yet a vein of which only the outcroppings have been worked. 7. one qualification for my task i can plead in justification, however. for the last ten years i have lived and moved and had my being in the practical qabalab; i have used its methods both subjectively and objectively till they have become a part of myself; and i know from experience what they yield in psychic and spiritual results, and their incalculable value as a method of using the mind. 8. it is not required of those who would use the qabalah as their yoga that they should acquire any extensive knowledge of the hebrew language; all they need is to be able to read and write the hebrew characters. the modern qabalah has been pretty thoroughly naturalised in the english language, but it retain

on that, and with them does the whole body cohere, and the body is contained by them on mystical qabala page 33 [page 48] every side, and through the whole body are they expanded and diffused" 19. when it is recalled that daath is situated at the point where the abyss bisects the middle pillar, and that up the middle pillar lies the path of the arrow, the way by which consciousness goes when the psychic rises on the planes, and that here also is kundalini, we see that in daath is the secret of both generation and regeneration, the key to the manifestation of all things through the differentiation into pairs of opposites and their union in a third. 20. thus doth the tree unfold its secrets to the qabalists, 21. the second triangle upon the tree of life is formed of the sephiroth chesed, ge

g to the terminology of the psychologist. at the head of this pillar is kether, the crown, the root of all being. consciousness, theri, reaches from the spiritual essence of kether, through the realisation of daath, which carries it across the abyss, into the translated consciousness of tiphareth, whither it is brought by the sacrifice of the christ which rends the veil paroketh; then on into the psychic consciousness of yesod, the sphere of the moon, and thence to the sensory brain consciousness of malkuth. 14. thus does consciousness descend in the course of involution, which is the term applied to that phase of evolution which leads down from the first manifest through the subtle planes of existence to dense matter; the esotericist should, strictly speaking, only use the term evolution

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

the second the power of visual imagination. it is concerning the power of the visual imagination that we are so lamentably ignorant in the west. coue' just missed the turning when he sought in prolonged attention a substitute for spontaneous emotion. diagrams mystical qabala page 209 mystical qabala page 210 mystical qabala page olpsychic self-defense dion fortune contents preface part i types of psychic attack i. signs of psychic attack ii. analysis of the nature of psychic attack iii. a case of modern witchcraft iv. projection of the etheric body v. vampirism vi. hauntings 1 of 103 vii. the pathology of non-human contacts viii. the risks incidental to ceremonial magic part ii differential diagnosis ix. distinction between objective psychic attack and subjective psychic disturbance x. non

i. analysis of the nature of psychic attack iii. a case of modern witchcraft iv. projection of the etheric body v. vampirism vi. hauntings 1 of 103 vii. the pathology of non-human contacts viii. the risks incidental to ceremonial magic part ii differential diagnosis ix. distinction between objective psychic attack and subjective psychic disturbance x. non-occult dangers of the black lodge xi. the psychic element in mental disturbance part iii the diagnosis of a psychic attack xii. methods employed in making a psychic attack xiii. the motives of psychic attack. i xiv. the motives of psychic attack. ii part iv methods of defence against psychic attack xv. physical aspect of psychic attack and defence xvi. diagnosis of the nature of an attack xvii. methods of defence. i xviii. methods of defe

ii part iv methods of defence against psychic attack xv. physical aspect of psychic attack and defence xvi. diagnosis of the nature of an attack xvii. methods of defence. i xviii. methods of defence. ii xix. methods of defence. iii xx. methods of defence. iv 2 of 103 conclusion preface it is with a sense of the seriousness of the issues involved that i set myself to the task of writing a book on psychic attack and the best methods of defence against it. the undertaking is beset with pitfalls. it is hardly possible to give practical information on the methods of psychic defence without at the same time giving practical information on the methods of psychic attack. it is not without reason that initiates have always guarded their secret science behind closed doors. to disclose sufficient to

illustrations of my thesis, but have preferred to rely upon cases that have come within the range of my own experience and which i have been able to examine. i think i may fairly claim to have practical, and not merely theoretical, qualifications for the task. my attention was first turned to psychology, and subsequently to occultism as the real key to psychology, by the personal experience of a psychic attack which left me with shattered health for a considerable period. i know for myself the peculiar horror of such an experience, its insidiousness, its potency, and its disastrous effects on mind and body. it is not easy to get people to come forward and bear witness to psychic attacks. firstly, because they know there is very little likelihood of their being believed, and that they will

know there is very little likelihood of their being believed, and that they will be more likely to earn themselves a reputation for mental unbalance than for anything else. secondly, because any tampering with the foundations of the personality is an experience of such peculiar and unique horror that the mind shrinks from the contemplation of it and one cannot talk about. i am of the opinion that psychic attacks are far commoner than is generally realised, even by occultists themselves. certainly the general public has no conception at all of the sort of things that are done by people who have a knowledge of the powers of the human mind and set to work to exploit them. i am convinced that this factor played a large part in the witch-cult, and was the real cause of the universal horror and

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

nd tabitom. it is interesting that this particular air rules over the nation of germany, in view of the attempt by the nazis to exterminate the jews during the second world war. in 1909, while on a walking tour of algeria in northern africa, crowley took up a project he had begun in 1900 in mexico- the invocation of the thirty enochian aethyrs. while in mexico he had procured through ritual means psychic visions of the last two aethyrs, numbers thirty and twenty-nine. now, nine years later, he took up where he had left off with an invocation to the twenty-eighth aethyr. israel regardie wrote concerning this inspiration of crowley's to begin again this ambitious project "it is not at all clear how the idea came to him, but in 1909, during a walk through the desert with frater o. v (victor n

was capable of placing any historical figure on a pedestal. victor neuberg, a strange masochistic follower of crowley, was regarded by crowley as fulfilling the role of john dee, who wrote down the original enochian communications dictated by kelley. crowley never understood that the enochian communications were focused entirely upon john dee, or that in the eyes of the angels kelley was merely a psychic telephone through which they could talk to dee. crowley placed all importance in kelley, and regarded dee with the same contempt that he heaped upon his own poor follower, neuberg. this distortion of the true relationship between dee, kelley and the angels says a great deal about frater perdurabo's ego, his vanity, and the limitations of his mind. since crowley's vision of the tenth aethyr

DONALDTYSON GHOSTS

e separation between the two levels of reality becomes very thin. from historical accounts, it appears that the perception of ghosts occurs most often at night, in relative or complete darkness, or at least in some shadowed place, usually when the air is still. certain localities are favorable for the appearance of ghosts- why is difficult to determine. one theory has it that a ghost is a kind of psychic recording of an event in the past that took place at that locality, and that the locality acts as some sort of recording medium, and periodically replays the event under the right conditions. ghosts are often described as shadowy or translucent. only portions of their body may appear- a relative of mine once saw a ghostly hand project itself upward through the surface of a school desk that

DONALDTYSON VAMPIRES

f others. in this subculture blood is shared. some fashion vampires imagine themselves possessed of unusual physical strength, or immortal life, or special occult powers such as the ability to control others mentally or to see in the dark. the second type of true vampire is also a living human being, but one who sucks vital energy from others rather than physical blood. this class is known as the psychic vampire. often these individuals are completely unaware of the effect their presence has on others. when they enter a crowded room, the vitality drains from those around them. conversation quiets. laughter ceases. a dark shadow seems to grip the heart. the psychic vampire may be animated and laughing all the while, but the happiness of others drains away. usually this type of vampiric pers

ns away. usually this type of vampiric personality fixes itself on one person, or a small group, and feeds upon the life force of its victims until its victims are little more than hollow shells. vampirized individuals lose hope, lack all energy or enthusiasm, and often commit suicide. the sucking of the life force occurs during sleep as well as waking. the dreams of the victim are haunted by the psychic vampire. over time the will of the vampire completely subdues and controls the will of the victim. in this way the victim is prevented from breaking off the social connection with the vampire. as the vampire grows more vigorous and animated, the victim sinks into a dreaming, depressed, listless state. unless the connection between the vampire and its victim can be broken, sooner or later d

its victim can be broken, sooner or later death of the victim will result from suicide, drugs, alcoholism, accident through weakness or inattention, or the inability to fight off disease. the vampire and his or her victim can be recognized by their relative energy levels, by the subservience of the victim and dominance of the vampire, and by the colors and strengths of their auras (the aura of a psychic vampire is bright, flaring, florid, and feverish; the aura of the victim is dark, dirty, grey, spotted, and weak. the third type of true vampire is little known outside the circles of the hermetic arts. it is a type of parasitic spirit that feeds upon the vital energy of human beings. these spirit vampires are known by various names. often they adopt the opposite sex to their victim, since

rit, and is able to feel, hear and see its presence during waking hours. the spiritual vampire haunts the presence of its victim, never leaving the victim's side day or night. the result of this drawing forth of the life force is total exhaustion for the unhappy human host. often this results in sickness and death, although this type of vampirization may continue for many years. those who possess psychic perceptions can sometimes see the vampire spirit hovering close to its host like a dark shadow. those who are afflicted by human psychic vampires can solve the problem simply by taking themselves far away from the influence of the vampire. this will prove difficult, since the vampire will sense that it is losing a source of nourishment, even if completely unaware of its true nature, and wi

far away from the influence of the vampire. this will prove difficult, since the vampire will sense that it is losing a source of nourishment, even if completely unaware of its true nature, and will exert all its considerable will power and guile to maintain a close connection with its hapless prey. the help and intervention of others is usually necessary to effect this complete break between the psychic vampire and its victim. those suffering from the obsession of a spiritual vampire face a more subtle difficulty. physical removal of the host from the spirit is impossible, since spirits are not bound by limitations of distance. it is necessary to erect occult wards and barriers in order to achieve this separation. magical boundaries are created which the spirit vampire cannot pass; or it

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

bible and other documents may be the very ones that, in contrast to the church of satan, have genuine ideologies to offer: ideologies that do not embody opposing interpretations with the intent to deceive the followers. 16. acknowledgments i would like to thank amina olander lap for her careful reviews and her clarifications on the dynamics of religious behavioopand nandor fodor s encyclopedia of psychic science (1934. later, editor leslie shepard took on the task of updating their observations and supplementing the volume with new entries. the production of this massively ambitious work was sparked by a heightened interest in psychic phenomena, the occult, witchcraft, and related topics in the 1970s. this interest, which led directly to the new age movement of the 1980s, provided a contin

were spokesmen for the scientific establishment. defining the terms the term occult remains suspect in many circles. the word derives from latin and simply means to shut off from view or exposure. however, it eventually came to refer to realities specifically hidden from common sight; the occult realm is invisible to the physical eye but can be seen by an inner spiritual vision and/or grasped by psychic intuition. the occult is the opposite of apocalypse, which means to uncover. the last book of the christian bible is alternatively called the apocalypse or the revelation. to many religious people, the term occult denotes that which is opposite of what god has revealed; hence, the realm of satan and his legions of demons. some substance for this observation has been provided by religious l

rs experiences related to death, such as out-of-body travel and deathbed visions. the occult also includes a host of techniques and practices originally designed and created to contact the extrasensory realm. most frequently associated with the term occult are the techniques of magic and divination (including astrology, the tarot, and palmistry. in addition, various forms of meditation, yoga, and psychic development should be included, as well as some practices more commonly associated with religion, such as speaking in tongues, prayer, and mysticism. introduction viii introduction encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. by extension, the occult or paranormal can also legitimately incorporate a legion of mysterious phenomena not obviously extrasensory in nature: anomalous natura

pecially reports of ghosts and hauntings. this sparked the formation in 1862 of the ghost club in england. during the next two decades, the growth of spiritualism provided a fertile field for investigation, and in 1882 a new generation of investigators founded the society for psychical research in london to study actual phenomena occurring during spiritualist seances as well as other incidents of psychic phenomena. ix encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. introduction the period from 1882 to the beginning of world war ii could be described as a stormy marriage between spiritualism and psychical research by some, while others might call it a scandalous, illegitimate affair. spiritualism, and the movements it spawned, most notably theosophy, uncovered the phenomena, which psychi

ers might call it a scandalous, illegitimate affair. spiritualism, and the movements it spawned, most notably theosophy, uncovered the phenomena, which psychical researchers observed, analyzed, and reported on. with an increasingly sophisticated eye, psychical researchers researched, catalogued, experimented with, and debated the existence of psychical phenomena. these researchers understood that psychic events, if verified, had far-reaching implications for the understanding of the world and how it operated. over the years psychical researchers amassed a mountain of data and reached a number of conclusions, both positive and negative. on one hand, researchers positively documented a host of basic psychic occurrences (telepathy, clairvoyance and precognition) and compiled a body of evidenc

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

president of the third national congress of parapsychology, held at the university of rome in 1956, and honorary member of the institut metapsychique international, paris, and the institut francais de florence. mackenzie edited parapsicologia (quarterly journal of parapsychology) from 1955 to 1956. he conducted a special study of psychobiology (parapsychology in living organisms) and investigated psychic animals and mathematical mediumship. he published many articles on parapsychology in english and italian journals such as psiche, archives de psycholgie, proceedings of the italian society for the advancement of science, quaderni di psichiatria, journal of the aspr, revue metapsychique, and uomini e idee. mackey, albert gallatin (1807.1881) american authority on freemasonry and editor of n

0, 1881, in virginia. sources: mackey, albert gallatin. encyclopedia of freemasonry. 1874. reprint, chicago: masonic history, 1927. stein, gordon. encyclopedia of hoaxes. detroit: gale research, 1993. maclaine, shirley (shirley maclean beatty (1934) world-famous actress, dancer, movie star, and writer, whose books on her search for spiritual fulfillment have created widespread popular interest in psychic phenomena, channeling of spirit guides, and new age teachings. she was born on april 24, 1934, in richmond, virginia, and attended high school in washington, d.c. she began taking dancing lessons before she macionica encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 952 was three years old; by the time she was 16 she was a chorus girl in new york in a city center revival of oklahoma! four

presidential campaign. in 1976, after a 20- year hiatus as an entertainer, she returned to the theatrical stage in a gypsy in my soul, which attracted rave reviews. by 1983 she had appeared in some 35 movies. her third autobiographical book, out on a limb (1983, described a spiritual odyssey that developed from her world travels. it is a heady exploration of new age beliefs, including meditation, psychic healing, channeling of spirit guides, reincarnation, ufos, extraterrestrials, and out-of-the-body travel. if at times the book appears naive, it is redeemed by its transparent honesty and sincerity and a deep desire for a spiritual framework to life. the book became the basis for a fivehour prime-time abc-tv mini-series. her inner search continued in her book dancing in the light (1985, in

(1956. he died on july 10, 1967, of cancer. sources: macrobert, russell g. current attitudes of american neuropsychiatrists towards parapsychology. journal of parapsychology (november 1948. hallucinations of the sane. journal of insurance medicine 5, no. 3 (1950. psychiatry and intuition. journal of insurance medicine 4, no. 3 (1949. science studies intuition. tomorrow (may 1950. when is healing psychic? tomorrow (spring 1955. where is bridey murphy? tomorrow (spring 1956. pleasants, helene, ed. biographical dictionary of parapsychology. new york: helix press, 1964. the macrocosm the whole universe.from the greek words macros (long) and kosmos (the world).symbolized by a six-pointed star, formed of two triangles. this is the sacred symbol of solomon s seal. it represents the infinite and

ared the following year, was praised by novelist octave mirbeau. although maeterlinck had already qualified for the legal profession, he decided to follow a literary life. from the very beginning of his great literary career, he was attracted by the problems of the inner life. his early plays were dominated by the grim specter of death as the destroyer of life. in his later works, his interest in psychic phenomena developed, and the fearful mystery gave place to wondrous fascination. the unknown guest, our eternity and the wrack of the storm disclosed a familiarity with all the prevailing ideas on the paranormal, and he showed no doubt whatever as to the genuineness of phenomena. he wrote: the question of fraud and imposture are naturally the first that suggest themselves when we begin the

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

out channeling (in which an individual is the passive recipient of messages from the otherworld, usually speaking in the voice of an intelligence from elsewhere) from a wide assortment of entities: nebulous energy sources, soul clusters, extraterrestrials, ascended masters, interdimensional beings, discarnate atlanteans and lemurians, nature spirits, even whales and dolphins. besides these purely psychic connections with the otherworld, there are many who report direct physical meetings with beings from outer space, other dimensions, the hollow earth, and other fantastic places. not all of these ideas are new, of course. the hollow earth and its inhabitants were a popular fringe subject in nineteenth-century america, and in the latter half of that century, spiritualist mediums sometimes co

ufo) sightings, american newspapers printed accounts of landings of strange craft occupied by nonhuman crews of giants, dwarfs, or monsters presumed to be visiting extraterrestrials. but in the ufo age that is, the period from 1947 to the present, when reports of anomalous aerial phenomena became widely known and their implications much discussed a small army of contactees, recounting physical or psychic meetings with angelic space people, has marched onto the world stage to preach a new cosmic gospel. in a secular context, ufo witnesses with no discernible occult orientation or metaphysical agenda have told fantastic tales of close encounters with incommunicative or taciturn humanoids. some witnesses even relate, under hypnosis or through conscious recall, traumatic episodes in which huma

articularly well informed, in my observation in ufos, the paranormal, and the occult. as i listened to him over many hours, i began to feel as if somehow in his waking life keith had tapped into the creative potential most of us experience in our dreams. as we doze off to sleep and dream, images begin to well up out of the unconscious; in no more than a moment we may find ourselves inundated with psychic materials sufficient to fill a fat victorian novel. when our eyes open in the morning, all of that, alas, is gone. keith had the capacity, it seemed to me, not only to live inside his dreams but to keep them stable and evolving. only once, when asked outright, did i acknowledge my skepticism. the confession was moot because keith had inferred as much from my noncommittal responses to his t

ace people and their terrestrial allies. though the reality of adamski s audience with queen juliana was never in doubt, other purported meetings with notables, including president john f. kennedy, pope john xxiii, and vice president hubert h. humphrey, that figure in the adamski legend almost certainly did not occur outside adamski s imagination. in the early 1960s, after adamski openly embraced psychic approaches of which he had, till then, been outspokenly critical, some of his followers started to question his sincerity, especially when he began doing psychic consultations for profit. his associate c. a. honey circulated damning evidence that adamski was recycling his 1930s-era tibetanmasters teachings and putting them in the mouths of space people. when adamski claimed that he had flo

5. the secret of the saucers. amherst, wi: amherst press, 1959. son of the sun. los angeles: devorss and company. jung, c. g, 1959. flying saucers: a modern myth of things seen in the skies. new york: harcourt, brace and company. anoah anoah, associated with the melchizedek order of the white brotherhood, consisting of wise extraterrestrial and spiritual entities, channeled through austin, texas, psychic medium jann weiss in the 1980s. the planetary light association, which at its peak had some 3,200 members around the world, distributed books and tapes of these channeling sessions. it also held workshops at which enthusiasts listened to anoah discuss the transi- anoah 23 the cover of the secret of the saucers by orfeo angelucci (fortean picture library) tion from an old age to a new age o

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ked with elohim, he took the book with him. the sefer hashmoth came back into the world again with the covenant of abraham.11 abraham gave the book to ishmael, isaac, and his offspring by his concubines.12 isaac s copy was handed down to master mosheh and was later sealed in the vault of the first temple of jerusalem. buried in the temple vault, access to the book was limited to those who had the psychic skill to see/read it in yetzirah (astral world of formation, and the strength to survive the impact of its power without shattering their shells.13 the powerful sefer hashmoth resurfaced in the early 1970 s, when it was transmitted through the gentleman responsible for the creation of the work of the chariot trust. for a series of nights, he would awaken in the early hours and record the s

er without shattering their shells.13 the powerful sefer hashmoth resurfaced in the early 1970 s, when it was transmitted through the gentleman responsible for the creation of the work of the chariot trust. for a series of nights, he would awaken in the early hours and record the succession of sinatic hebrew divine names and trees of life he would see as intense light patterns, using the level of psychic mediation described in the sefer hazohar (book of splendor) as one-twentieth cloudy mirror (the various designations regarding the mirror of consciousness in the zohar refer to different degrees of vision. clear mirror denotes the consciousness of messiah. dull or cloudy mirror denotes the vision of prophets. one-twentieth cloudy mirror denotes" f" 2' 8: 4 the conscious dream state and one

h kingdom to sefirah foundation/below, and into the geviyah (astral shell) in the world of formation. all people do this every night, and the vast majority experience it as an unconscious state of rem sleep. however, if the gate is crossed while maintaining awarenness, it will be experienced as a conscious dream state. sefirah foundation/below is the point of departure from which we may enter the psychic states by passing through one of the gates into the side columns, or enter even higher levels of consciousness by moving further up the central column into sefirah beauty/last. 2" 2' 8: 5 when we pass through the next gate up the central column of the tree, called the gate of the gimel g, we move into the sefirah beauty/last. almost all people experience sefirah beauty/last as deep sleep

efiroth, latifa, and chakras" 7! g8& m 7; 2< e, 6& c 6) 7 4& 74" b6, e g% 6 7) 74; 6% 9 6 %6) 73; 03' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% the chakras are equated to the mental planes mentioned in the vedas, as follows: mind in worldliness 1st plane- anus, waking state (muladhara chakra) 2nd plane- sex organ, dream state (svadisthana chakra, t an tien in the taoist tree) 3rd plane- solar plexus, conscious dream and psychic states (manipura chakra) mind in the heart 4th plane- base of sternum; blissful vision of divine beauty, what is all this (anahata chakra, middle tan in the taoist tree) 5th plane- throat; vision of the universe as a unity in the mind of god (visuddha chakra) face to face 6th plane- only thin glass-like partition; god is like a light in a lantern (ajna chakra, upper tan in the taoist tree)

mmunity, there are some aspirants who have awakened to a condition of permanent awareness in the lower astral states of the world of yetzirah. most such individuals access this station of consciousness by exiting the waking state; some are able to access it while simultaneously maintaining an operative awareness in the waking state. either way, there is some danger that attachment to this type of psychic ability can be an entrapment that inhibits further spiritual growth. among advanced devotees, there are some who awaken to a condition of continuous awareness of their chosen small face ideal within the context of a particular bhava. as with the lower psychic condition described above, most access this state by exiting their bodies in sleep or trance. a smaller number are seen to maintain

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

the memory to receive the demonic influences through images or other magical signs stamped on memory. in the de magia, bruno relates his magical psychology of the imagination to the terminology of normal faculty psychology which, however, he transforms by making the imagination, and more particularly the magically animated or excited imagination, when joined to the cogitative power, the source of psychic energy. this magically animated imagination is "the sole gate to all internal affections and the link of links".5 bruno's language is excited and obscure as he expounds this, to him, central mystery, the conditioning of the imagination in such a way as to draw into the personality spiritual or demonic forces which will unlock its inner powers. this was what he was always trying to do with

o arrives at his astonishing vision of an infinite extension of the divine as reflected in nature. the earth moves because it is alive around a sun of egyptian magic; the planets as living stars perform their courses with her; innumerable other worlds, moving and alive like great animals, people an infinite universe. drained of its animism, with the laws of inertia and gravity substituted for the psychic life of nature as the principle of movement, understood objectively instead of subjectively, bruno's universe would turn into something like the mechanical universe of isaac newton, marvellously moving forever under its own laws placed in it by a god who is not a magician but a mechanic and a mathematician. the very fact that bruno's hermetic and magical world has been mistaken for so long

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

he story is the suggestion that, at certain times when the conjunctions of the stars assume the correct aspect, certain dark forces can influence sensitive individuals, giving them visions of the great old ones, godlike aliens of extraterrestrial origin. these entities exist in another dimension, or on a different vibrational level, and can only enter this universe though specific window areas or psychic gateways- a concept fundamental to many occult traditions. cthulhu is the high priest of the old ones, entombed in the sunken city of r lyeh, where he awaits the time of their return. he is described as a winged, tentacled anthropoid of immense size, formed from a semi-viscous substance which recombines after his apparent destruction at the conclusion of the tale. the narrative also gives

s typhonian trilogies. grant suggests that the lovecraftian grimoire, the necronomicon, actually exists within the akasha, or field of astral light. this is an etheric reservoir said to surround the earth, and which retains within its structure the imprint of every event which has occurred since the formation of the planet. it can be accessed at will by those individuals who possess the necessary psychic ability, and may be manipulated to provide positive images. it was from the akashic records that blavatsky transmitted the book of dzayn, and crowley transcribed the book of the cells of the qliphoth could it be that lovecraft may have subconsciously communicated the book of dead names from the same source? in his realisation of the cthulhu mythos, lovecraft also drew upon a wide range of

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

this method, of which only a short summary can be given here, are obvious4 it is temptingly easy, and with only a little practice it may be performed at any time and at any place it does not call for any costly paraphernalia; protective circles and pentagram rituals are not required (though sometimes they may prove useful, especially with operations of magical protection, etc. people who tend to psychic instability should, however, be cautious. although the threshold to schizophrenia is not as easily crossed with this method as with common evocations, it does involve cutting deeply into the ecology of the psyche, an act which should be considered carefully in any case. the psycho-magical consequences are sometimes quite incalculable. as is well known, the real problem with magic is not so

on the universe. but this is a general problem in practical magic, and the sigil magician is not the only one compelled to tackle it, as it also applies to the ceremonial magician, the s orcerer and the theurgist. experience shows that it is quite feasible to include the time factor in the sentence of desire. for example, gthis my wish to become healthy again this month, h etc. but an overloaded psychic time schedule in manager fashion would definitely be too much for our magical faculty. in the chapter gbut how does it work? h we will take a closer look at time factors and control of success. thus, you should try for a proper balance between wishy-was 22/ practical sigil magic a sen up with a writ and tence of desire of the gthis my wish to be rather well h format is somewhat too vague

tter than a thousand cookbooks. incidentally, it is advisable (at least sometimes, when using all the methods of sigil construction discussed here, for you to place a border round the sigil, either in the form of a triangle, circle, square or something similar. see figures 4, 5, and 6. figure 4 figure 5 figure 6 further exploration of the word method/ 23 does not need a te the arousal f the inner psychic elemental forces (magis. if we look at the subject in greater depth, mandalas (cf. tibetan thangkas and yantras) are basically somewhat more complicated sigils that transport philosophical, mythical, ilar contents, which, of course, can be spiritual symbols anyway. before beginning our discussion of sigil activation, we shall take a closer look at how to simplify them. overly complicated s

can be compared with the position of an army quartermaster: he is responsible for the safekeeping of his arms and ammunition, not so much because any loss of gear would weaken his arsenal (which, of course, is another aspect not to be ignored, but mainly to ensure the safety of others who may not be aware of the danger of such tools.and who might have to pay dearly with their lives or physical or psychic health for their ignorance or innocence. it is no secret either that some magical instruments do tend to dev ndent life of their own, and the history of magic is full of examples to prove the point. when using non-physical sigils, you don ft have to make tiresome last provisions concerning what should be done about them after your death so that they will be properly deactivated or handed o

pasmodically a nd intense h; instead, they are repeated rhythmically and monotonously. an exception to this rule are the gwords of power h la ter on *the letter b is missing in peter carro ample.an obvious typesetting mistake which we have not corrected f e sake of correct quotation. this does not, however, invalidate the example as a whole. ll fs exor th the mantrical spell method/ 57 ons long e psychic sensor is softened up t free. naturally, mantras play a mantra-yoga, tantra (of hindu and buddhist origin, buddhism g (for example, gom mani peme um, o t they l sigils, it is not strictly utright itioning, ogma, etc) incapable of working with any but one sigil by repeating it over and over again, for hours on end, if possible. the monotony of this procedure es occur even after in eastern c

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

ours the earth completes a revolution from night to day and back again into night. man is not so mathematically poised; he cannot calculate the revolutions of his soul. when they occur they come as overwhelming shocks to his whole moral system, and unless he is mentally balanced they are apt to lay him under so tyrannical an obsession that his whole life is thrown out of the perpendicular. in its psychic form, this problem of revolution is little understood, in spite of the fact that it constitutes the foundation of social evolution and dissolution. when a revolution takes place humanity does not slough its skin; in place its skin is ripped off from it, leaving an agonized body behind. in the past the whole process of deliverance from what is called evil has been so ghastly that it demands

rom their irritation was created this most mysterious of all the animal organs of sense. what, then, is mind? mind, we hazard to answer, is the transmutation of light into thought, that is of spirit into reason. light is consequently the conductor between divinity and humanity, between god and man. there is the divine thought; there is light; lastly there is human thought: such is the first great psychic, or mystical, revolution. as man is fashioned from out of inertia, the dust of the earth, and through the breath of life (that is the essence of the divine dynamic) becomes a living soul, his mind (that is the gorgan h of his thoughts) is constantly attracted towards inertia. it is only when the god within him, the living soul, is aroused, that he can break away from things earthly and soa

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

would begin a chronological productionofattested casesofevidence. i should like to see one old and one new caseofevidence of survival each week inlight.'8for himself it no longer mattered-spiritualism had long since given way to mysticism. even by the late 1880s,when .he was contributingtolight,already one of the leading spiritualist journals,waitewasexpoundingthe merits of mystical as opposed to psychic experiences. in .1890 he delivered a lecture to the london spiritualist alliance on'theinterior life fromthestandpoint of the mystics' 9. and dismayed. his spiritualist audience by insisting on thesuperiorityofthe 'transcendental-s-the inner experiencesofthemystic-overthemerely 'phenomenal, which included the phenomena of theseance-room.andjustas he startled the cultured readers oflight,so

t virtually ignored theevent-hewas accorded only a brief, three-paragraph obituary in the freemasons'chronicle,and their was no mentionofhis speculative work. his- success as a mystic lay elsewhere_-15--thewayofdivineunionw was always at pains to present himself as'theexponent in poetical and prose writingsofsacramental religion and the higher mysticism, understood in its absolute separation from psychic and occult phenomena, and his friends and colleagues.saw him in that light;butit was nothowhis public perceived him 'occultism' has invariably proven a more saleable commodity than 'mysticism' andtowaite'spublishers he was an 'occultist; indeed, it is difficult to seehowelse they were supposed to approach the authorofthebookofceremonialmagicand the translatoroflevi'stranscendentalmagic.eve

e union, which is 'realization in god';butthis can only be obtained, for waite, by an act of mind.butthis isnotmind as the rational, thinking part of our being, rather itis,'thestate of pure intelligence in deep contemplation[whichlis a state of essential love in the highest, as at an apex of mind.themind is love, the mind is'high desire, the mind is,soul, unless we talk of the soul .as a kind of psychic body or vesture of the next life: in this case mind is spirit'(sly,p.238).and, waite maintains, we can know god only by way of the mind: it was this threefoldconviction-thatdivineunioncan be attained; that it can be attained only through the mind; and that, once attained, it lays a duty upon us to guide others in the samepath-thatconstituted waite's faith. he saw himself as christian and h

ation. of the dreamofpoetry. in the spiritual. order .in therealization ofthedream of the mystics [note:theprospectus was issued in1891.1have been unable to identify mr rothwell or to determine his relationshipwithwaite. rag](ii)'a tentative267 rite'for'anorderof the spiritual temple'wearetold bythemystics that there is an exterior evolution on the physical plane, and an interior evolution on the psychic plane. there is a promise to the outward man and a promise to the inward man. they prophesyunto us of a glory to berevealedoutwardly and of a glory to be realizedwithin-oran exterior splendour and an interior light. this two-fold evolutionwillbe represented in. the ministry of devotional mysticism by the liturgy and the ritual.theliturgy will be concernedwiththe inward man; in the symbolic

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

the meanings of the cards, on large cards which were then used for instructional purposes.therewas, in theory, no end to the speculation and magical activity open to the adepts of the golden dawn, but human memory has its limits (the secret chiefs never turned their minds to devising a mnemonic system) and the human lifespan is finite. even magic has its bounds.references:i.a. conan doyle 'early psychic experiences, inpearsonsmagazine(march1924),pp.208-209. 2.ibid, p.209. 3.aleister crowley,theconftssions(1969, p.1772674. dion fortune,psychicself-defence(1935),p.18 9.5. contained in a letter from 'a posse ad esse (harriet butler) to an un-named soror.theletter is sent from the esmond hotel, monta255 gue street, russell square, where miss butler lived. 6. s.l.m. mathers, op. cit, pp.xxxvi

interest in the dark side of occultism.thetrue forteoftheliteratiof the golden dawn was in producing tales that depended for their effect upon an unques-82 thegoldendawntioning acceptance of the reality of supernatural forces and the validityofrituals designed to control them.thesestories are invariably structured around a hero who tills the roleofa supremely wise initiate or, more frequently, a 'psychic detective, using his occult training to solve supernatural problems and to combat earthly and unearthly evil. without the existenceofthe golden dawn such fiction could not have been written, so closely does it depend on the activities and ideas prevalent in the order; and itdeserves examining in depth, for its place in the historyofpopular fiction has never been critically assessed.thefirs

ese stories, far from being written up for the purposes of fiction have been toned down to make them fit for print, thendrmoriarty indeed dwelt on the plane of the secret chiefs.themostentertaining story, and the only one to reveal any255 thing, albeit obliquely, about the ritual workings of the stella matutina isthepowerhouse.thistale concerns the activities of a spurious occultist who acts as a psychic leech upon the women who are lured into his sham magical order. josephus, the occult255 ist, isevidently-andunkindly-modelled upon aleister crow255 ley, and dion fortune's dislike of crowley's lifestyle is apparent86thegoldendawninherdescriptionofhim:'josephusisnota trained occultist,buthe knows agreatdealaboutthesecretsideofbothsexanddrugs,andhe is a very clever manipulatorofhumannaturean

in your mind, sorted and recorded them, and have found a certain coherence between the many symbols laid before you. but it is not only an intellectual study of these pages which is needed; it is hoped that you have, to some extent, clothed the dry bones with life and force and have been able to spiritualize and idealize the names and forms and symbols laid before you; for it is especially to the psychic and then to the spiritual placesofthought and formation that you will be in future led. intellectual graspalone,will provebuta broken reed in your hands, in the higher grades: no real progress will be made unless you cultivate the idealsofobjects rather than their materiality, and unless you can realize the forces which surround you, which you absorb, andappendixd127which you may learn to

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

the apostles viii, 9-13, were able to plague their opponents by sending to them 'dream producing de255 mons, concerning which matter see also the hebrew zohariii.25 a,brody edition.thejewish kabalah teaches that the human spiritual soul, neshamah, may during sleep rise from the body, and in higher spheres gain knowledge, and returningtoman before he awakes, can, if a man be pure, intellectual and psychic, reveal such knowledge to the ordinary mind; in fact, it is a question of mental purity as to whether the man is conscious of any new ideas when he awakes' the work of synesios,on dreams,should be consulted. there are several notable peculiarities, belonging to dreams, which have received consideration. first, that the volition being in abeyance, the moral sense is absent, and the dreamer

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

that she can cheque or control only 16 out of the 64 squares, including the one on which she stands, and these are all of her own colour:noteby s.r.m.d.8seach elemental set of pieces then consists of king, queen, knight, bishop, rook and fourp'lwds.s.r.m.d.7=4[from florence farr's ms copy ofthebook of theconcourseof theforces,transcribed 12 october 1893.jpart two: papers byj.w.brodie-innes10.some psychic memoriesa strong wave of interest seems to have set in recently concerning the possibility, or otherwise, of communication with those who have passed over, and i have been often asked to record a few, and perhaps not very remarkable, experiences that have occurred to myself. it may well be that the conclusions i have arrived at are not those which would commend themselves to convinced spir

ined as a haunting problem, as also did the whole question of messages alleged to have come from the dead. my experiences with professional mediums have been very disappointing in one way, though extremely interesting in another. trance mediums have given me messages from friends who have passed over, couched in familiar phrases, in the very tone and manner of the person they were supposed tosome psychic memories 93come from, sometimes alluding to events known to me and to no one else. convincing enough, i have been told. what more could you ask? but never by a professional medium have i been told anything that was not somehow, consciously or subconsciously, in my own mind.itmight be a forgotten, or half forgotten, memory of something said long ago. but it was there. vainly have i asked to

light may be thrown by photography.itis of course well known that the sensitive plate can record rays and waves invisible to the human eye, and moreover the science of sensitizing plates is yet in its infancy, and we may deem it quite within the regions of possibility that not only thought-forms, but beings and intelligences at present only dimly guessed at, may become objectively known, andsome psychic memories 97scientifically investigated by some form of photography. on the subject of automatic writing i would preserve a very open mind. in common with, i suppose, a vast number of investigators, i have seen such leagues of drivel going under this name, and often regarded by the recipients with an awestruck reverence as being little short of a divine revelation, as to cause one to wonder

spirits that have passed over are constantly anxioustohelp those whom they have loved here. that is the reason they are often so keenly desirous. to find some means of communicating. clumsy andseej:ninglytrivial means they often are,butthis is due to our densenessofperception 'so then there are two worlds; or planes 6fexistence. may we callthemincarnate and discarnate; and the soul alternatessome psychic memories99between them. is this afairstatement''notquite our wayofputting it. still i cannot say it is wrong 'then would you say, practically, that a death on one plane is a birth on the other, and vice versa''ithas been so expressed, and it seems afairanalogy 'thenthe-soulthat entersintoa new-born baby was previously existingonwhat,ibelieve, you call the astral plane, and. when that baby

ce, though the statute is only directed against fraud and imposture. a witch then, being the derivation of the word a wise woman, who used formulae of consecration, or as we should142 the sorcererand his apprenticesay ceremonial magic, might obviously useitfor good or for evil; we see that there may be blackofwhite witches, using blackorwhite magic. within the latter category would come thebulkof psychic-healers who would unquestionably have been classed as witches in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. many women were burned in the persecutiondays against whom the only proved charges were that they healed. sick persons by someceremonial,a study of a good collection of witchcraft trials, such as. may be found for example in pitcairn'scriminaltrials,will leave no doubt that most of the

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

persed into atoms. that is, we have come from matter and energy and we will return to matter and energy. plants make use of our atoms, and all living things including us make use of plants. everything is made of the same substance. but because our brains are most highly evolved of all animals, consciousness appeared. if we look at the results of experimental psychology, we see that our three-fold psychic experience of emotion-mind-will is the result of the balanced functioning of the cells in the brain's cortex and hormones positivist science accepts that nothing came into existence from nothing, and nothing will be destroyed. as a result, it can be concluded that human beings feel grateful and obliged to no power. the universe is a totality of energy with no beginning or end. everything i

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

incts (the dual penis) and the intellect (the forked tongue) as well as going beyond the cycles of ordinary life (the shedding of the skin. the gnostic handbook page 74 within the traditions of gnosticism the serpent is used to represent the path of the pneumatic, the highest path to the treasury of light. in our tradition, as in the valentinian gnostic school, there were three grades- the hylic, psychic and pneumatic. the hylic was that of everyday man, it was sometimes represented by a crawling serpent, the snake of earth. the hylic is the bulk of humanity, it has little innate spark of life and generally is a creature of instinct. the psychic was the first path of salvation and was represented by the dove. the psychic is a mixture of light, mind and flesh and is dominated by his lower i

onquered death that a path to individual theosis became available and the task of those who followed such as mary magdaelne and simon magus. later the gnostic st.paul offered a full revelation of the mystery of theosis. the new teachings as revealed by jesus and paul has two distinct aspects, the first is that of individual self discovery. this is the path of the dove known to the gnostics as the psychic path. it is the path outlined by jesus. after the death of jesus and outpouring of sophia at pentecost, james the just revealed a second path, the path of the serpent or the pneumatic path. this is the path of theosis or deification. the concept of theosis is found in the writings of many church fathers and is embodied in the initiations described in the secret gospel of mark (refer works

scension to become the first born of the treasury of light opened the way so we can enter the spiritual path. this path is known as the path(es) of the dove and serpent or the path of transfiguration. when a person enters the path, the pneumatic spark or light self that has been frozen in time awakens and begins to grow once again. sophia cleanses the mind, instincts and other constituents of the psychic apparatus and prepares the initiate for communion with the logos or mind of god. the process of rebirth is just that, a process. nobody is immediately born again, the process of rebirth takes much time (even lifetimes) from conception (entering the spiritual path) to final rebirth into the kingdom of god. being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of god

wo one, and when you make the inside like the outside, and the outside like the inside, and the above like the below and when you make the male and the female one and the same, so that the male not be male nor the female female..then you will enter the kingdom. the gospel of thomas 2:38. within the oldest gnostic traditions we find that a further division is made within the spiritual classes. the psychic or dove class are allowed to reproduce (though not encouraged) and in fulfil the role of creating children, however, those of the serpent class are not permitted to reproduce and in the many traditions were defined as gender-variant or homosexual. this fact alone explains a lot about descriptions of the essenes and others being celibate, the meaning of course, was more non-reproductive tha

have grasped level one are you able to expand and deepen your understanding into levels two, three and so on. in the many volumes published by the church we follow the same principle, lesson will build on lesson, chapter on chapter. so, if some of the earlier material seems too simple or not to go far enough, wait until the building blocks are laid onto the foundation. the the mysteries pneumatic psychic the outer court: public (parable) teachings the gnostic handbook page 118 gnostic handbook is the foundation and other volumes will build the house. and lets be clear about it, without a firm foundation the house will fall! continuing revelation one of the keynotes of the gnostic system is the revelation is personal, that is to say, that revelation as found in the many thousands of sacred

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

a state of flux and drifts between light and darkness. the earth logos receives mixed energy currents from the solar sphere and transmits them to the earth system (fig 10) the body or form of the earth is covered by a fig 10- gnostic theurgy page 43 grid-like pattern of energy lines. these lines (like acupuncture points on the human body) relay the energies received and condition the physical and psychic environments on the earth s surface. in addition to these lines there are seven earth chakras which, in some sense, mirror the chakras which exist on the human body. these chakras form the spectrum of earth and radiate the prevailing physical and psychic environment through the dimensions and fields which surround the earth sphere. the form of earth is both physical and psychic, the grids

which, in some sense, mirror the chakras which exist on the human body. these chakras form the spectrum of earth and radiate the prevailing physical and psychic environment through the dimensions and fields which surround the earth sphere. the form of earth is both physical and psychic, the grids exists on both physical and magnetic-astral levels and the environments created are both physical and psychic. as the earth forces change, so do weather patterns, vitality of the earth, continental plates and electromagnetic thought fields. these thought fields also known as eggregores influence nations, multitudes and individuals and work as a sort of collective thought-control to sustain the prevailing state of the earth field and related lifestreams (see our discussion on memes. man lives in in

t is generally related to the brain-mind complex. as these energies are received, they are filtered by the programs inherent within the brain-mind and distributed through a variety of spectrums or septenary systems. for example, on the physical level there are seven brain-circuits and seven phases of the endocrine system. on the spiritual dimension gnostic theurgy page 44 man has seven chakras or psychic centres and seven levels of consciousness. probably most important of all is the seven bodies or dimensions of man s nature. each of these systems influence the others and each is influenced by the variants within the energies received and variants within the matrix. as the brain-mind complex forms the matrix within the human system, then memory complexes, neuroses and thought patterns can

the earth at death (in pre-fall man the guph was simply an electro-magnetic extension of the higher bodies with no related physical form. the nephesh the nephesh is roughly defined as the instinctual bodies. it can be divided into upper and lower forms and these could be related to the astral and the etheric bodies. these levels are the energy fields which invigorate and control the physical and psychic organism and relay commands from the mental complex (ruach. gnostic theurgy page 45 the ruach the ruach is the mental complex or mind. in the understanding of modern psychology it represents all facets of psyche, from the unconscious right through to the rational or conscious mind. it includes the personality and all its related characteristics. the chiah and neschamah as deeper facets of

rience and transmits it from life to life. it has also been known as the buddhi, as it has a semi-immortal memory and exists for the period of an evolutionary cycle. in a practical sense, this is the self of most of humanity during any given lifetime. higher human soul, life spirit or higher thought body this is the higher mind. the instinctual body, pranic body or lower thought force this is the psychic energy which radiates through the organism. it is sometimes also known as od, prana or psychic energy. it also encompasses facets of the lower mind. astral or desire body this is the electro-magnetic field which surrounds the physical organism. it has three distinct levels: gnostic theurgy page 49 the etheric skin. this clings to the physical organism, somewhat like a second skin. this cre

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

s they represent powers and not persons, the feminine form of the greek names is not usually used, for the powers are positive (male) or negative (female) according to the god form used. thus, hierophant, hiereus, and kerux are more natural offices for fraters, while hegemon, stolistes and dadouchos are more natural for sorors, but the office itself carries no implication of sex and sometimes the psychic balance of a ceremony may be better maintained when a frater is hegemon and a soror is hierophant. the hierophant must be of the 5=6 grade and a zelator adeptus minor. the hiereus must be at least a philosophus, and the hegemon at least a practicus but preferably a philosophus. the kerux must be at least a theoricus while the stolistes and the dadouchos must be at least a zelator. a neophy

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM1

eturn to the person, bearing with it the peace of hwchy. this is similar to the comfort ritual. however, it can have a more profound effect and can be more quieting. it can also be used to restore vigor, vitality, and health to the person you are doing it for. also, because of its calming effect, it is very helpful in the area of mental disturbances and mental problems. it is a protection against psychic invasion from the thoughts of others. the rose cross is protection against disturbed psychic conditions such as negative thoughts charged with fear or terrible things that may have happened, such as when somebody has been extremely sick or has died. let us keep in mind that the order does not deny such things as psychic vampires, intentional or unintentional. most of us know people who are

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

for a mystery-rite is held in great esteem and is considered a guarantor of its spiritual provenance as a boon from the faithful gods, the witch-fathers and wise-blooded mothers. entheogenic initiation: the witches' supper another form of initiation is that which is bestowed through the sacramental use of entheogenic or psychotropic agents. within traditional craft observance this is a method of psychic transformation used principally by experienced adepts as part of their on-going solitary initiation into the mysteries. here it must be stated that the use of such substances is the responsibility of the individual and that such practices must be undertaken with due respect and caution. furthermore, the use of such substances is confined to reverential and sacramental consumption. the rang

e given by means of formal textual transmission. in such an instance, the pages of a rite are formally given by a master or mistress to an aspirant and the spiritual wardens of the book are bestowed as familiars or guides to the book's new owner. in cases where face-to-face tuition cannot be accomplished, a one-to-one mode of textual transmission is sometimes utilised, most often accompanied by a psychic linking between bestower and recipient. the lineage of the serpent-cross is one such example of a sabbatic lineage externally supported by textual transmissions and internally augmented via psychic connectivity. in its case, the original motivation of the lineage is oneirically derived and its method of implementation is in accord with dream-tuition. where the lonely road guides us, where

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

arth. in the christian scheme of things too, the last days are understood to be upon us. according to the watch tower bible and tract society of pennsylvania: this world will perish just as surely as did the world before the flood. many things were foretold to occur during the last days, and all of these are being fulfilled. this means that the end of the world is near. 28 similarly the christian psychic edgar cayce prophesied in 1934 that around the year 2000: there will be a shifting of the poles. there will be upheavals in the arctic and the antarctic that will make for the eruption of volcanoes in the torrid areas. the upper portion of europe will be changed in the twinkling of an eye. the earth will be broken up in the western portion of america. the greater portion of japan must go i

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

en being. a minister and the son of a minister, stranges received much flack by talking about aliens in communication with the government a generation before other ufologists were even willing to consider the idea. secret cipher of the ufonauts 17 tassel, george van, early physical contactee and founder of the first ufo conclave, the long-defunct giant rock conventions. van tassel also engaged in psychic communications and was closely associated with the earliest new age groupings, which, to some extent, started at giant rock. of particular interest is that, beginning in 1952, van tassel was in communication with a being calling itself ashtar the name of a medieval demon said, in the old magical texts, to have relocated to america. ashtar has shown up in many subsequent cases. williamson

black lodges, the german ss 62 allen h. greenfield under thule and vril influence and directed by the infamous ahnenerbe group imported a number of black brothers and adepts from tibet during and prior to the second world war. the tibetan colony in berlin in fact predates the nazi rise to power, having been established in 1926. one tibetan monk, termed the man with the green gloves and a reputed psychic, was frequently visited by hitler and was rumored to hold the keys to the kingdom of agarthi. such keys are best understood in terms of ciphers. western mystics including karl kellner, p.b. randolph and g.i. gurdjieff received instruction from surviving institutions of the great white brotherhood and carried their influence back with them to europe, just as the templars had done centuries

cret cipher of the ufonauts 63 i believe the new age distortion of the new aeon concept is a direct attempt by the black lodge and its inner planes rulers (which we call, for convenience valis) to delay manifestation of the aeon by creating confusion among the receptive. much of the white light channeling clearly bears the stamp of the black lodge and valis, an empty metaphysical blind of insipid psychic trivia. many self-improvement groups have their origins in the ideas of failed magicians like l. ron hubbard. we have new age centers that teach nothing useful, ufo message-oriented cults waving flashlights on mountains, and, as i have shown end-of-the-world doomsayers touting this or that grand cosmic alignment, harmonic convergence or polar shift. the ufo cults have clearly influenced ev

y that you must find a source of strength that transcends the physical, khyla of procyon tells us, such as techniques of centering conscious- ness on powerfully motivating energy, which would be different from one individual to another. khyla of procyon= 150= medicine but it is also death and mystic rose, the ultimate holy graal of magick as well. in elevated mystical states, the very secretions, psychic and otherwise, which humans emit and which desperate vampire-aliens consume like the soul-famished pathetic creatures they are, become poison to them in the transformed 70 allen h. greenfield human. cosmic consciousness is literally poison to them. men in black= 142= they pass as shadows. if such powers are physical, they cer- tainly manifest in the occult form. resistance is futile, the b

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

ugh the process known as "skrying" kelly would sit before a crystal, or "shew-stone" and describe whatever spirits or visions he saw. dee scrupulously recorded all that kelly told him. often angels from the watchtowers or aethyrs would assist them in their work. for example, one of their "guides" was a young elfin girl named madimi who appeared over a period of seven years. 2 little came of dee's psychic investigations until late in the nineteenth century when a group of occultists and magicians took up the magick. the hermetic order of the golden dawn used words and phrases from dee's enochian magick in their magical rituals and writings. however, t was not until a magician rose to the grade of adeptus minor that he was given the keys to this magical system. here enochian invocations for

finto indescribable spiritual realms and beyond. along the way you, the magician, will learn to see through illusion and deception.the innerbeing of your self and of 12 others will slowly unveil before you. as you approach the uitimate ritual, you will discover your true purpose in life (called your true will) arad can then set about to express it in your daily life. those who seek personal gain, psychic powers, or mastery over others, are advised to search elsewhere. the theoretical principies of enochian magick are too rooted in the laws of reincarnation and karma for any but the honest seeker who loves his fellowman to safely practice. the practice of enochian magick will allow you to consciously control both yourself and your surroundings. it is the art and science of producing a wille

h water is a blue hkoma in the west air is a yellow exarp in the east. possible embellishments include: 1) placing lamps in the triangles. 2) burning incense. 3) enscribing the appropriate deity name in the appropriate triangle. 4) enscribing the magical formula within the circle or triangle as appropriate. if a circle of this sort is impossible to physically construct, you can simulate it with a psychic circle. draw a green circle as shown in figure 4 with your magical imagin 61 ation. you must also imagine the four triangles in the appropriate positions and colors. if you can imagine this so strongly that you can "see" the circle and triangles clearly in your mirad, then you can use your psychic circle to conduct your operations. successful construction of a psychic circie will allow you

iently prepared mentally and physically to accept its far-ranging implications. 3. the magical diary. there are several reasons for beginning and updating a magical diary. it allows you to check your progress in a systematic and scientific manner. for example, any repetitive experiences or cyclic magical encounters will be more easily noted if a diary is at hand. it also allows you to record your psychic experiences while fresh in your memory so that you can accurately check them against known signposts and correspondences at a later date. the modern magician can record his experiences on cassette tape or a floppy disk using a honre computer. data base programs allow storage and retrieval of magical reflections, and printouts will provide hard copies when needed. whether you use a honre co

lace of operation: duration of operation: goal of operation: description of preparations: description of results: summary: suggestions: sample completed work sheet date of operation: 14 february, 1984 time of operation: 9:30 p.m. place of operation: home, in study duration of operation: 23. minutas goal of operation: try to sea astral counterpart of aa oak tabla. description of preparations: drew psychic circle around myself while sitting in comfortable chair in ftont of a low early american oak tabla.no perfumes or rituals were usad this time. description of results: when my eyes were relased i saw an 81 outline around the tabla which could have been ita astral counterpart. when my eyes were focused, 1 scrw only the table. summary: lnconclusive. 1 probably saw the astral counterpart of th

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

ely subjectively within the psyche of the magician is an epistemological question that goes beyond the scope of the present discussion. for practical purposes, it is quite useful to consider the forces at 7 israel regardie, the art and meaning of magic (toddington: helios, 1964, p. 32. 4 times as though they were objective and in other instances to treat them as though they were purely subjective psychic contents of the magician. this is not dissimilar to the scientific understanding of light. we may best understand certain properties of light by considering it as a wave and others by considering light as a particle. we may thus gain new insight into the nature of demons by considering the averse forces as subjective forces within the psyche of the magician. these complexes exist beyond th

consciousness, virtually comes to see them, and attempts learn about their nature, function, and mode of operation in the process. before the evocation, this had remained completely unconscious or, so to speak, in the darkness. with time, the adept learns to quickly recognize these forces whenever they manifest in his or her day-to-day life and to direct their operation to the service of greater psychic unity 5 and harmony. as israel regardie put it "no longer are they [the demons] independent spirits roaming the astral world, or partial systems roaming the unconscious, disrupting the individual's conscious life. they are brought back once more into the personality where they become useful citizens so to speak, integral parts of the psyche, instead of outlaws and gangsters, grievous and d

as israel regardie put it "no longer are they [the demons] independent spirits roaming the astral world, or partial systems roaming the unconscious, disrupting the individual's conscious life. they are brought back once more into the personality where they become useful citizens so to speak, integral parts of the psyche, instead of outlaws and gangsters, grievous and dangerous enemies threatening psychic unity and integrity."8 it is frequently easier to recognize the manifestation of these forces in retrospect rather than during their manifestation moment-to-moment. these processes are very subtle and extremely easy to overlook. the magical diary or journal is therefore an important tool in becoming conscious of these forces, as we frequently notice them first during the process of reflect

r method, arrange the triangle vertically so that the magician can easily see his or her reflection therein. although the adept should experiment with both methods, research reveals the latter to be more effective. there is a distinct advantage to using a mirror in the triangle instead of smoke, since the entity appears together with the reflection of the seer, thus facilitating the projection of psychic contents into the triangle. construct the triangle of art of plywood, and paint it white. paint a black triangle outline about two inches inside the edge, and glue a round mirror in the center. then add the names and sigil in crayon or in any other easily removable material before each ritual. in the following illustration, the triangle of art bears the names and sigil appropriate for the

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

[52] in each section. each atrium also has an initiation ritual by which this ceremony can be performed by the neophyte in his own home. these rituals illustrate and demonstrate some of the important rosicrucian teachings. the monographs are constantly being improved, amended, and extended, and members receive additional instruction in accordance with their personal requirements, advancement, and psychic development. the monographs are not made in quantities for use for several years, as with correspondence courses, but made only in such groups of classification as will meet the special needs of the various grades of standing of the members. the instructions, therefore, are practically personal and direct, and, when coupled with the advice and instruction sent separately from the lessons i

se preliminary instructions and tries certain experiments of a fundamental nature which are highly illuminating and intensely interesting, and reports to the class masters at the grand lodge his comments, results of the experiments, and understanding of the points involved. in this way for six weeks the new member and an officer of the organization are in intimate contact by correspondence and in psychic contact through the rosicrucian methods. at the end of the sixth week, if the member is properly prepared, he is admitted into the first atrium of the neophyte studies and is given other confidential instructions. the introductory lessons are not elementary, but preliminary to the higher temple degree monographs, and provide the means by which the neophytes can qualify for these temple deg

y in their own home in the same manner as the introductory degrees. the instructions, lessons, laws, and principles given to the member in these preliminary monographs contain many astonishing ideas and do more to inculcate the true rosicrucian art in the consciousness of the member than any preliminary steps that have ever been devised. after the proper preparation and the development of certain psychic faculties and functions during the six weeks or more of preliminary preparation, the member is ready for the personal initiation of a psychic and spiritual nature whereby he becomes acquainted in his own home with some of the highest principles. the first papers sent to the new member after his admission into the first atrium include not only the beautiful and symbolical initiation ceremon

ch the ninth degree; only 340 reach beyond the general work of the order. every possible encouragement is given to the worthy and sincere, and it is our ambition to make everyone who enters the first degree truly prepared to continue. we regret each loss and seek ever to change these figures so that more will reach the top. but, certain standards must be maintained and we cannot alter the cosmic, psychic, and mundane rules that apply to all things [62] a worldwide organization each country below includes numerous city branches argentina australia austria barbados belgium benin brazil cameroun canada chile colombia congo costa rica cuba denmark dominican republic ecuador el salvador england finland france french guiana gabon germany ghana grenada guadeloupe guatemala haiti haute.volta hondu

keep in mind that food, whether in liquid or solid form, supplies the negative elements for the human body, just as breathing supplies the positive elements. when the positive elements in the breath of life come in contact with the negative elements of the physical body, there is a unit formed of the negative and positive polarities that constitutes life through the chemical action as well as the psychic action. this diagram and chart will help you to understand how the food is turned into the negative elements which release their negative electricity, or power, and thereby form one-half of the necessary vitality for life. food.as well as liquid.is taken into the mouth where, while being crushed, masticated, and reduced to particles.as in a crushing device at the bottom of a grinder.a cert

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

o-day's scientist. but is it a record of facts, or a tissue of theimagination? if true, why not state the source of it, in other words, specify your authority for it" the above is not signed, but we would take the opportunity to say that the story "an unsolved mystery,"was published because we considered the main points of the narrative- the prophecies, and the singulardeath of the officer- to be psychic phenomena, that have been, and can be, again produced. why quote"authorities? the scriptures tell us of the death of ananias, under the stern rebuke from peter; here we havea phenomenon of a similar nature. ananias is supposed to have suffered instant death from fear. few canrealize this power governed by spiritual laws, but those who have trod the boundary line and know some fewof the thi

? nightmare talesii- the mysterious visitor33 i had heard in europe of mesmerized somnambules and pretenders to clairvoyance, and having no faith inthem, i had, therefore, nothing against the process itself. even in the midst of my never-ceasing mentalagony, i could not help smiling at the ridiculous nature of the operation i was willingly submitting to.nevertheless i silently bowed consent. iii- psychic magicthe old yamabooshi lost no time. he looked at the setting sun, and finding, probably, the lordten-dzio-dai-dzio (the spirit who darts his rays) propitious for the coming ceremony, he speedily drewout a little bundle. it contained a small lacquered box, a piece of vegetable paper, made from the bark of themulberry tree, and a pen, with which he traced upon the paper a few sentences in

u a question and give you at the same time a warning" remarked thebonze "if you are willing to see for yourself now, you will have- under the penalty of seeing for ever, inthe hereafter, all that is taking place, at whatever distance, and that against your will or inclination- tosubmit to a regular course of purification, after you have learnt what you want through the mirror" nightmare talesiii- psychic magic34 "what is this course, and what have i to promise" i asked defiantly "it is for your own good. you must promise him to submit to the process, lest, for the rest of his life, heshould have to hold himself responsible, before his own conscience, for having made an irresponsible seer ofyou. will you do so, friend "there will be time enough to think of it, if i see anything- i sneeringl

and every object in it, trembled and danced in areddish glowing light, and seemed to float rapidly away from "me" a few more grotesque, distorted shadowsbefore "my" sight; and, with a last feeling of terror and a supreme effort to realize who then was i now,since i was not that corpse- a great veil of darkness fell over me, like a funeral pall, and every thought inme was dead. nightmare talesiii- psychic magic35 iv- a vision of horrorhow strange. where was i now? it was evident to me that i had once more returned to my senses. forthere i was, vividly realizing that i was rapidly moving forward, while experiencing a queer, strangesensation as though i were swimming, without impulse or effort on my part, and in total darkness. the ideathat first presented itself to me was that of a long subt

the chrysalis which may contain in its turn the butterfly- thesymbol of the soul- i no longer remained indifferent, as of yore, to what i witnessed in my soul-life.something had suddenly developed in me, had broken loose from its icy cocoon. evidently i no longer sawonly in consequence of the identification of my inner nature with a daij-dzin; my visions arose in,consequence of a direct personal psychic development, the fiendish creatures only taking care that i shouldsee nothing of an agreeable or elevating nature. thus, now, not an unconscious pang in my dying sister'semaciated body, not a thrill of horror in my niece's restless sleep at the recollection of the crime perpetratedupon her, an innocent child, but found a responsive echo in my bleeding heart. the deep fountain ofsympathetic

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ociation. the society is a philanthropic and scientific body for the propagation of the idea of brotherhood on practical instead of theoretical lines. the fellows may be christians or muslims, jews or parsees, buddhists or brahmins, spiritualists or materialists, it does not matter; but every member must be either a philanthropist, or a scholar, a searcher into ryan and other old literature, or a psychic student. in short, he has to help, if he can, in the carrying out of at least one of the objects of the program. otherwise he has no reason for becoming a "fellow" such are the majority of the exoteric society, composed of "attached" and "unattached" members. these may, or may not, become theosophists de facto. members they are, by virtue of their having joined the society; but the latter

by its fruit, a system by its results. when our opponents are able to prove to us that any solitary student of occultism throughout the ages has become a saintly adept like ammonius saccas, or even a plotinus, or a theurgist like iamblichus, or achieved feats such as are claimed to have been done by st. germain, without any master to guide him, and all this without being a medium, a self-deluded psychic, or a charlatan-then shall we confess ourselves mistaken. but till then, theosophists prefer to follow the proven natural law of the tradition of the sacred science. there are mystics who have made great discoveries in chemistry and physical sciences, almost bordering on alchemy and occultism; others who, by the sole aid of their genius, have rediscovered portions, if not the whole, of the

o earth, they say, to communicate with those they have loved or to whom they are attached. we deny this point blank. we assert that the spirits of the dead cannot return to earth-save in rare and exceptional cases, of which i may speak later; nor do they communicate with men except by entirely subjective means. that which does appear objectively, is only the phantom of the ex-physical man. but in psychic, and so to say "spiritual" spiritualism, we do believe, most decidedly. q. do you reject the phenomena also? a. assuredly not-save cases of conscious fraud. q. how do you account for them, then? a. in many ways. the causes of such manifestations are by no means so simple as the spiritualists would like to believe. foremost of all, the deus ex machina of the so-called "materializations" is

d that the higher sort of manifestations occur through the disembodied souls, their leaders and the most learned and intelligent among the spiritualists are the first to confess that not all the phenomena are produced by spirits. gradually they will come to recognize the whole truth; but meanwhile we have no right nor desire to proselytize them to our views. the less so, as in the cases of purely psychic and spiritual manifestations we believe in the intercommunication of the spirit of the living man with that of disembodied personalities. we say that in such cases it is not the spirits of the dead who descend on earth, but the spirits of the living that ascend to the pure spiritual souls. in truth there is neither ascending nor descending, but a change of state or condition for the medium

eus of a universal brotherhood of humanity without distinction of race, color, or creed. 2. to promote the study of aryan *2) and other scriptures, of the world's religions and sciences, and to vindicate the importance of old asiatic literature, namely, of the brahmanical, buddhist, and zoroastrian philosophies. 3. to investigate the hidden mysteries of nature under every aspect possible, and the psychic and spiritual powers latent in man especially. these are, broadly stated, the three chief objects of the theosophical society *1) see also appendix at the end of this file *2) h.p.b. means the original indo-germanic race from northern india (see h.p.b, the theosophical glossary, london, 1892 and also the glossary at the end of this file) page 22 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt q. ca

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

e, negative, neutral portrayals, a curriculum vitae, an obituary. to this was added a .book of blunders- every mistake or embarrassing moment that could be dredged up, cuttings from school reports, photographs and letters which brought back painful memories. choice extracts from this catalogue were read onto tapes, and the tapes scrambled together to form cut-up sequences. a deliberate attempt at psychic surgery this- smashing the vessel in order to remould it. 8 then on to the mundane arrangements. seclusion from others, as of old, a necessity- that one.s demons do not trouble the unwary visitor, and more practically, that one is not chanced upon, mistaken for a psychotic, and incarcerated. as for food, i decided to rely on simple nutritious fare, sustaining and easy to prepare, with a st

valid for a wide range of magical phenomena connected with spirit contacts- that the human tendency to relate to all things as though they are discrete phenomena( surely a property of how our brains organise information) enables us to generate .masks. or personae upon the energy forms we are encountering. channelled communications from entities are often a by-product of ufo experiences as well as psychic encounters. it may well be that our interaction with energy forms gives rise to such constructs- that masks are created and retained by the energy structures, not from any kind of self-referential intelligence on the part of the earth lights, but from the principle (from systems theory) that some energy forms are attracted towards structures of higher cohesiveness, such as the information

differing in variety between high- pitched buzzing, humming noises, and .thunderclaps. beneath the earth. in places of power, deveraux notes the suggestion that ultrasound is possibly emitted at some megalith sites, although more work needs to be done to corroborate this elusive finding. of more interest is what deveraux calls .the physics of shamanism. here, he expounds the relationship between psychic (or psi) experiences and the electro-magnetic and radiation anomalies associated with sacred sites. deveraux states that for him, one of the characteristics of of a psychic experience related to radiation anomalies is that of the sense of time-slip, where an individual is dislocated in space-time and experiences a vision of past (or future) time. now altered time perceptions are a common f

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

ou can experiment with this using the technique of beliefshifting (robert anton wilson calls it metaprogramming, a good example being the chakras. the popular view of chakras is that we have seven. okay, so meditate on your chakras, hammer the symbolism into your head and hey presto! you ll start having 7chakra experiences. now switch to using the 5 sephiroth of the middle pillar (qabalah) as the psychic centres in your body, and sure enough, you ll get accordant results. get the idea? any belief system can be used as a basis for magick, so long as you can invest belief into it. looking back at my earlier 37 oven-ready chaos 38 phil hine magical experiements, i guess that what used to be important for me was the strong belief that the system i was using was ancient, based on traditional fo

on by fear of failure and lust of result. 53 oven-ready chaos the obsession clouds all reason, impairs the ability to act, makes anything secondary to it seem unimportant. it s a doublebind tug o war. the desire to maintain the fantasy may be stronger than the desire to make it real. in classical occult terms i am describing a thought-form, a monster bred from the darker reccesses of mind, fed by psychic energy, clothed in imagination and nurtured by umbilical cords which twist through years of growth. we all have our personal tunnels of set; set in our ways through habit and patterns piling on top of each other. the thought-form rides us like a monkey; it s tail wrapped firmly about the spine of a self lost to us years ago; an earlier version threshing blindly in a moment of fear, pain, o

tive, neutral, negative portrayals. a cv; an obituary. to this was added a book of blunders- every mistake or embarrasing memory that could be dredged up, cuttings from school reports, photographs and letters that brought back painful memories. choice extracts from this catalogue were read onto tapes, then the tapes scrambled together to form cut-up sequences. a 56 phil hine deliberate attempt at psychic surgery this, smashing the vessel to remould it. then to the mundane arrangements. seclusion from others, as of old a necessity, that one s demons do not derange the unwary, and more practically, that one is not chanced upon, mistaken for a psychotic and incarcerated in some asylum. as for food, i decided to rely on simple, nutritious fare, sustaining and easy to prepare, with a stack of p

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

an be to you. i have never given any sustained attention to it, being otherwise much engaged. i do not know anyone who has anything else upon the subject. there is a bare possibility that there might be some account of it in harmsworth's cyclopaedia, as there are some allusions to the occult in that, but it is very unlikely. there is a book you ought to read, if you have not, entitled "the law of psychic phenomena: a working hypothesis &c &c. by thomson jay hudson, ninth impression. london: g. e. putnam's sons. 1905" it will cause a great stir in the u.s, where it was first published. it is remarkable, tho' my long experience makes me think he has made some errors. in the september no. of "chamber'sjournal" there is a very curious story told by commander chambers of a most romantic adventu

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

no visible being. and because imagination might suggest a conjectural source in the world of non-visible beings, the huddled crowd at the mountain's base huddled still closer, and winced as if in expectation of a blow 'ygnailh. ygnaiih. thflthkh'ngha. yog-sothoth' rang the hideous croaking out of space 'y'bthnk. h'ehye- n'grkdl'lh' the speaking impulse seemed to falter here, as if some frightful psychic struggle were going on. henry wheeler strained his eye at the telescope, but saw only the three grotesquely silhouetted human figures on the peak, all moving their arms furiously in strange gestures as their incantation drew near its culmination. from what black wells of acherontic fear or feeling, from what unplumbed gulfs of extra-cosmic consciousness or obscure, long-latent heredity, we

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

holding with haeckel that all life is a chemical and physical process, and that the so-called "soul" is a myth, my friend believed that artificial reanimation of the dead can depend only on the condition of the tissues; and that unless actual decomposition has set in, a corpse fully equipped with organs may with suitable measures be set going again in the peculiar fashion known as life. that the psychic or intellectual life might be impaired by the slight deterioration of sensitive brain-cells which even a short period of death would be apt to cause, west fully realised. it had at first been his hope to find a reagent which would restore vitality before the actual advent of death, and only repeated failures on animals had shewn him that the natural and artificial life-motions were incompa

HP LOVECRAFT THE UNNAMABLE

eside an illegible slab. whether or not such apparitions had ever gored or smothered people to death, as told in uncorroborated traditions, they had produced a strong and consistent impression; and were yet darkly feared by very aged natives, though largely forgotten by the last two generation- perhaps dying for lack of being thought about. moreover, so far as esthetic theory was involved, if the psychic emanations of human creatures be grotesque distortions, what coherent representation could express or portray so gibbous and infamous a nebulosity as the specter of a malign, chaotic perversion, itself a morbid blasphemy against nature? molded by the dead brain of a hybrid night-mare, would not such a vaporous terror constitute in all loathsome truth the exquisitely, the shriekingly unnama

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

ms. looking back on their stage of history, one can understand the people and events. there were, however, educated people who practised witchcraft. it is known that jackson and benjamin franklin dabbled in it. they surmised that environment could be controlled through emotional self-control. franklin investigated this area quite extensively. abraham lincoln had some strange ideas; he had several psychic experiences that are recorded in the history books. this phenomenon is not unusual among powerful men in any society. rasputin in czar nicholas' court attempted to exert control through sorcery. mackenzie, the canadian prime minister, openly delved into the supernatural. many professional men and women and political leaders practice forms of witchcraft, although what they do seems to be mu

to combat a hex, you must simply take control of yourself. an occasional thought might slip into your mind- it happens to everyone- that you're no good or that you're failing. but immediately when this hits you, you must counteract it and supersell yourself in the other direction. thoughts are very powerful. thoughts are all we are, all we're made up of. most people have experienced the power of psychic vibration, although many don't realize what it is. it's that feeling of instant recognition that flows between two people, like electricity. sometimes it's mistaken for "love at first sight" many times as a strong sexual attraction. in actuality, it's the psychic force emanating from the individual, not the individual himself, which causes the attraction. two people may be operating on the

t realize what it is. it's that feeling of instant recognition that flows between two people, like electricity. sometimes it's mistaken for "love at first sight" many times as a strong sexual attraction. in actuality, it's the psychic force emanating from the individual, not the individual himself, which causes the attraction. two people may be operating on the same wave length, the same level of psychic energy; when that happens, they zing into each other like 'two strangers in a foreign land, drawn to each other by a common bond of nationality. it's not necessarily love, or even sex. it's psychic attraction and should be recognized as such. this is not to say that witchcraft and love are incompatible. even our language reflects the similarities in the two. such words as charm, enchant, f

ychic attraction and should be recognized as such. this is not to say that witchcraft and love are incompatible. even our language reflects the similarities in the two. such words as charm, enchant, fascinate, and casting a spell are common to both worlds. when you fall in love, you feel as though you are under a magic spell. the fact that love is an unseen force does not make it any less real; a psychic involvement has occurred. the same sort of psychic exchange happens when i cast a horoscope. during the time i work on an individual chart, i feel drawn to the subject, almost as though i were in love with him. i know it isn't love, but simply a concentration of psychic energy at work. but the force feels the same. with this knowledge, it seems strange to me that people can accept the ener

nge happens when i cast a horoscope. during the time i work on an individual chart, i feel drawn to the subject, almost as though i were in love with him. i know it isn't love, but simply a concentration of psychic energy at work. but the force feels the same. with this knowledge, it seems strange to me that people can accept the energy force of love, yet refuse to acknowledge that other forms of psychic exchange can take place, such as mental telepathy. almost everyone has, at one time or another, experienced forms of psychic energy. we all know the common occurrence of suddenly thinking of someone we haven't seen in a long time, only to receive a phone call from him shortly thereafter. or having letters cross in the mail, indicating that you and a parted friend had simultaneous thoughts

INFERNAL SABBAT LIVE

oran and accepted traditions such as the ahadith, azazel is said to be made of fire similar to the djinn, yet not of light as other angels. it is this fire which makes azazel the brightest angel among the others. azazel was the preacher to all angels in pre-eternity, seated beside the throne in glory. god created man and demanded all angels bow to his creation, azazel refuses. he claims fire (the psychic) to be superior to clay (material, and considered it a test that in heaven azazel was the highest angel preaching the light of god, when cast to earth became the instructor to man and woman in the arts of sorcery and magick. azazel (lucifer) was the brightest angel as he was made of flame, which held in itself the light source devoid and separate from the other elements. azazel later calle

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

ectromagnetic fluid, the astral body still has two centers in the brain, the cerebrum being the seat of normal consciousness, whilst in the cerebellum, there is the opposite to the normal consciousness, the sub-conscious. as to their functions, see the chapter concerning the spirit. as it has been said before, according to the elements, the soul is divided in exactly the same way as the body. the psychic functions, powers and properties also have their seat respectively in the soul and certain centers analogous to all the elements, which the indian philosophy designates as charkas. the awakening of these charkas is named kundalini yoga in the indian doctrine. i desist, however, from a comment on these lotuses or centers, because the student interested in this problem will find all the nece

velopment, the magician must be moderate in eating and drinking, and observe a reasonable mode of life. it is impossible to fix precise rules or prescriptions, the magic way of life being quite individual. each and all must know best what agrees or disagrees with them. it is a sacred duty to keep the balance everywhere. there are three kinds of asceticism (1, intellectual or mental asceticism (2) psychic or astral asceticism, 93) physical or material asceticism. the first kind has to do with the discipline of thoughts, the second kind is engaged in ennobling the soul through control of passions and instincts, and the third kind is concerned with harmonizing the body through a moderate and natural way of life. without these three kinds of asceticism, which must be developed at the same tie

and the soul, for it is in an ennobled soul only that the universal powers can do their work, especially if body, mind and soul have been equally trained and developed. top home catalog order links rexresearch.com initiation into hermetics by franz bardon part i: theory part ii practice step i magic mental training 1. thought control, discipline of thoughts, subordination of thoughts step i magic psychic training 1. introspection of self-knowledge 2. making of the (black& white) mirrors of the soul step i magic physical training 1. the material or carnal body 2. mystery of breathing 3. conscious reception of food 4. the magic of water step ii magic mental training 1. autosuggestion or the secret of subcosciousness 2. concentration exercises a. visual b. auditory c. sensory d. olfactory e

introspection of self-knowledge 2. making of the (black& white) mirrors of the soul step i magic physical training 1. the material or carnal body 2. mystery of breathing 3. conscious reception of food 4. the magic of water step ii magic mental training 1. autosuggestion or the secret of subcosciousness 2. concentration exercises a. visual b. auditory c. sensory d. olfactory e. taste step ii magic psychic training 1. magic-astral balance with respect to the elements 2. transmutation or refinement of the soul a. by fight or control b. by auto-suggestion c. by transmutation step ii magic physical training 1. conscious pore breathing 2. conscious position of the body 3. body control in everyday life, at will step iii magic mental training 1. concentration of thoughts with 2 or 3 senses at once

e soul a. by fight or control b. by auto-suggestion c. by transmutation step ii magic physical training 1. conscious pore breathing 2. conscious position of the body 3. body control in everyday life, at will step iii magic mental training 1. concentration of thoughts with 2 or 3 senses at once 2. concentration on objects, landscapes, places 3. concentration on animals& human beings step iii magic psychic training 1. inhaling of the elements in the whole body a. fire b. air c. water d. earth step iii magic physical training 1. retaining of step i, which has to become a habit 2. accumulation of vital power a. by breathing through the lungs& pores in the whole body b. in different parts of the body 3. impregnation of space for reasons of health, success &c. 4. bio-magnetism step iv magic ment

ISRAEL REGARDIE A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO GEOMANTIC DIVINATION

place however to embark upon so ambitious an undertaking. a few lines of simple interpretation selected from the writings of aleister crowley and carl g.jung would not be amiss. with these basic ideas, the enterprising student can then propound his own theory to suit the psychological framework with which he is working. in psychopathology it has already been securely established that unconscious psychic patterns influence and govern all conscious behaviour. the latter is motivated by what one psychological school has come to call 'complexes' aggregates of mental contents, heavily charged with energy and feeling or by what another school has termed 'archetypal images. there is little need to hammer away at these basic facts; they have been too well and too long established. it should becom

imagination and ingenuity needs to be employed, but the following tables of general interpretation should take the slack out of the first several attempts to divine. as one gains experience, enough confidence will be created to permit the intuition to operate, or to say what comes to mind spontaneously, without critical interference from the ego. gradually, as time goes on, the intuition or inner psychic sense will become stronger, clearer and of course more reliable. geomantic divination as a process is a good psychological corrective for excessive intellectuality, or for uncontrolled flights of fantasy based on romantic reading. a little practice goes a long way. the proof of geomantic divination is success in prediction: in the business of sharpening your wits or intuitive processes. a

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

central sun of the inner realms. successful level 3 nourishment is dependant on the activation of these glands. dr shah writes of these glands: while going through the details of recent scientific literature and also comparing it with ancient indian spiritual texts, as well as western occult and new age, the following things are apparent. the activation of the pineal gland is the key step in our psychic, spiritual and energy transformation processes. here in this gland, energy processing and re-distribution divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 70 occurs. the pineal gland is the commander of all endocrine glands, therefore controlling the humeral system. it also regulates the circadian rhythm, sleep wake cycle and it also slows down the ageing process. i

c, spiritual and energy transformation processes. here in this gland, energy processing and re-distribution divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 70 occurs. the pineal gland is the commander of all endocrine glands, therefore controlling the humeral system. it also regulates the circadian rhythm, sleep wake cycle and it also slows down the ageing process. it has psychic properties and is the seat of soul or mind. so called the third eye. it is the agna (ajna) chakra of the tantric system. its activation can be done with prolonged yoga and meditation techniques or through the practice of solar energy. the latter does not use classic yoga steps. the pineal also inhibits growth and metastasis of some tumors. it has a stimulatory effect on the immune system

n to those who can value and use these gifts wisely. the true gifts of the higher mysteries and higher realms always come to the loving and the wise and the pure of heart. a heart filled with hate or doubt or skepticism or judgment, or a heart that has been walled through hurt and is shielded to others, needs to be healed before it can access the higher kingdoms in all their glory. this means our psychic heart, which when walled or blocked eventually creates problems in the physical heart. combined with toxic diet, toxic thinking and toxic feeling patterns, we have the high incidence of heart attack which is rising in our modern world. the number 1 killer of western men and women these days are heart related problems. ecstasy 10. the nourishment of ecstasy tool and elemental equilibrium: w

ht of reward help us to hook into this channel. 5) cosmic vitality: the source of cosmic vitality, permeating in all things. again as the essence of the quantum field, this is the energy band from where the food of gods flows most easily. 6) astral light: the lowest functioning aspect of akasa; the equivalent in the cosmic hierarchy of what the astral model body is to humans; the reservoir of all psychic, moral and physical emanations of the earth. it is on this wave length that the food of gods can flow into our physical form via the violet light and through the higher aspects of our awakened mind. 7) physical universe: the body or garment of the six more ethereal elements preceding it. these seven elements with their numberless sub-elements are aspects of the first element, the cosmic mo

food, but are nourished on a physical, emotional, mental and spiritual level; means refining our inner energy fields to specific frequencies. again this means consciously moving our self into the sustainable brainwave patterns of the theta and delta fields and 3 energy doorways need to be opened and programmed to do this. first, we need to open the energy centre of the heart. the heart chakra or psychic heart of the bio-system needs to be plugged in to a never-ending source of love so that we have access to a never-ending source of nutrition. this is known as plugging into the divine love channel of pure mother love. this also means that when we are working within the beta. alpha fields we can transmit a limitless stream of specific frequencies that not only feed us, but also feed the pla

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

ists, the shade of galileo walks again in the name of better science.will he arouse& enlighten as before? no, my twin, he walks throo cloudsl but let us not be over ambitious. we can as easily overstep the bounds of our capabilities as we can shirk our responsibilities. some of the unexplained phenomena do seem to lie in what, for lack of a better terminology, we must still call the paranormal or psychic fields. one must be on guard not to commit the prime fallacy of all analysis, that of evolving a theory and then proceeding to find facts by which to substantiate it. therefore, we must sort our observations into two groups. one group will contain everything which can be attributed to physical action by intelligent beings or an undeified and nonspiritual status. the second group is the res

lving a theory and then proceeding to find facts by which to substantiate it. therefore, we must sort our observations into two groups. one group will contain everything which can be attributed to physical action by intelligent beings or an undeified and nonspiritual status. the second group is the residue which, as far as one can judge after careful consideration, must remain associated with the psychic or spiritual realm. even a cursory survey of the vast and scrambled field of strange events--oddities, we can call them--shows us at least three major areas. one of these relates to things which fall from the sky, some of which come from space and which may be roughly classified as organic and inorganic. we use "organic" in the sense of something which is part of, or associated with, a liv

ets seen by astronomers in space are examples, and i think, too, of such things as the ruddy disc which buzzed captain manning's dc-3 near south bend, indiana. the "devil's hoofprints" and related phenomena, discussed below in part three, offer another key or clue, and in segregating them from the mass of unclassified data we can, again, remove a considerable segment of the load which burdens the psychic and paranormal field. the misinterpretation adherent to the hoof marks are more fantastic than the phenomenon itself. it is unbelievable, to me at least, that people intelligent enough to make a living among their fellows would try to interpret a linear sequence of exactly duplicated marks, crossing roof tops, walls and haystack unfalteringly and indiscriminately as animal tracks. these ma

s. first, we shall list enough of the available material to show that such phenomena have occurred and, second, we shall see what conclusions can be drawn and how it will serve our space thesis. yes, many many times. more often than is recorded. ulysses& crew believed suffered same fate. nes3 "wanderings thus were pure invention. it is well-known sea lore that ships develop a kind of spiritual or psychic entity, or personality, like people, and the strange tale of the marie celeste illustrates this as few other histories can. after reading the whole story, it cannot be denied that a malignant curse enshrouded this unhappy vessel. the dramatic disappearance of her crew is vital to our present theme, but it is only one incident in the strange experiences of the brigantine. the following acco

great comets, as a typical slice of ufo history, we shall err but little and that little quantitative rather than qualitative. the events of the comet years were numerous and concentrated, but not typical. astronomers missed the best cue of their collective lives during those years, for they were the culmination of generations of observations which, if accepted at face value and interpreted with psychic insight, would have authenticated ufo deduction. the comet years would have supplied visible confirmation to anyone with the perspicacity to look for it. it is difficult to select any single event as having initiated this period. in fact there is no real discontinuity; merely an unusual surge of erratics. either of two obscure occurrences might serve as curtain raisers, but there were stra

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

(casting the circle) b. raising it c. sending it (channeling it. for imediate effect or into storage d. earthing the excess (grounding it) vii. systems and techniques a. spellcraft b. words of power and affirmations, charms and incantations c. dance, postures and mudras d. meditation, trancework and hypnosis, fascination e. stone magick f. candle magick g. amulets and talismans; power objects or "psychic batteries" h. healing 1. psychic (visualization, laying on of hands) 2. herbal 3. energy channeling iwht auras and chakras 4. color therapy the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 3 5. other systems listed above i. divination 1. scrying 2. astrology 3. tarot 4. runesticks 5. lithomancy (casting the stones) 6. i ching 7. other systems 8. pendulum or radiesthesia j. astr

e could control our thinking we would see magnificent results in the everyday world. many systems have been developed over the ages to help us control our thoughts. a great amound of dogma too has been kicked around in an attempt to make us into better people. magick (the occult kind, spelled with a 'k) is one of the oldest and most general of these systems. magick is the study and application of psychic forces. it uses mental training, concentration, and a system of symbols to program the mind. the purpose of magick is to alter the self and the environment according to the will. most of the magick we see today comes to us from ancient egypt and chaldea. the chinese, hindus, and tibetans developed their own unique types of magick. western magick was locked up by the egyptian priests for th

nd then supressed by the rise of christianity. it was not until medieval europe that magical knowledge was rediscovered by the alchemists and cabalists. only during the past hundred years or so has western culture been open minded enough to permit widespread investigation of the subject. only since the start of the twentieth century has science shown much interest in it al all. parapsychology and psychic phenomena through parapsychology, we are at last beginning to gain insights into the hidden nature of man. parapsychology is a branch of psychology which studies psychic phenomena. remarkable evidence has been gathered on numerous cases of psychic phenomena. knowledge gained from parapsychology studies can be applied, so far as it goes, to the much broader based, much more theoretical stud

sights into the hidden nature of man. parapsychology is a branch of psychology which studies psychic phenomena. remarkable evidence has been gathered on numerous cases of psychic phenomena. knowledge gained from parapsychology studies can be applied, so far as it goes, to the much broader based, much more theoretical study and practice of magick. thus, the human mind and body appears to broadcast psychic energy or force, much like a radio station. kirlian photography and cloud chamber tests tend to support this theory. although the exact nature of this psychic force is subtle and unknown, it is undoubtedly the energy behind all psychic phenomena and magick. however, it is *not* a radio wave, since it behaves somewhat differently. the psychic force is too weak to be measured directly (at le

o station. kirlian photography and cloud chamber tests tend to support this theory. although the exact nature of this psychic force is subtle and unknown, it is undoubtedly the energy behind all psychic phenomena and magick. however, it is *not* a radio wave, since it behaves somewhat differently. the psychic force is too weak to be measured directly (at least so far as we know. everyone has some psychic ability. there are numerous types of psychic phenomena. parapsychology separates them into two groups: esp and pk. the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 5 examples of esp esp, the abreviation for extra sensory perception, means the reception of information through paranormal means (ie. not regular physical senses of sight, sound, touch, smell, or taste. in theory, th

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

ly stating that its wisdom is all that now remains of the divine knowledge which adam possessed before his fall. there is, however, plenty of evidence less mythical than that, and to that evidence i happen to be able to contribute a fragment of personal experience of a rather unusual kind. 2. by devoting some years to the effort and many more years to practice, i have been able to develop certain psychic faculties of the kind mentioned in the foreword, which, among other things, enable me to remember the previous existences through which i have passed. the idea of pre-existence may be new to some of my readers(*those who wish to learn more about this most fascinating subject should read reincarnation, by the v. e. e. ills. e. e. bro. e. a. besant, and the chapter on reincarnation in my tex

idote may save its life. 208. a stimulant will increase response, and as large and small doses of a drug have been found to kill and stimulate respectively, so have they been found to act on metals. 209. gamong such phenomena, h asks professor bose, ghow can we draw a line of demarcation and say: ehere the physical process ends, and there the physiological begins f? no such barriers exist. h 210. psychic experience and trained clairvoyance add their testimony to this conclusion, and affirm that without a shadow of doubt the same kind of life can be seen pulsating in the body of a tiger or an oak tree or a fragment of mineral substance. as the secret doctrine expressed it: 211. with every day, the identity between the animal and physical man, between the plant and man, and even between the

do shun some of their undesirable haunts. no one who knows anything of the inner side of things will voluntarily approach such a centre of ghastly influence as a prize-ring, a butcher fs shop or a drinking saloon; anyone who has even to pass by such places in the course of his daily avocations should make a strong shell round himself that he may not draw into himself even the least trace of their psychic infection. 368. again, there are many people who are unconscious vampires; without being in the least aware of it, they draw out vitality from those who are near them, so that if one sits and talks to such an one for a little while, one feels utterly exhausted and incapable of useful work. if such a person were helped by the strength which he draws from his healthier friends, one might at

however, yet another more occult meaning for that s c than the explanation usually given. students of the inner side of man fs constitution and of oriental occultism are aware that there are seven great force-centres (called in sanskrit chakras) in the human body, and that in the course of occult progress all of them have to be opened, developed and made effective. 379. there are many methods of psychic development, some of which commence with the opening of one centre and some with another; but in the scheme advocated in ancient egypt and continued in freemasonry the centre indicated by that s c is taken first. so when the freemason makes that movement he not only designates the opening up of that centre as the special work, from the occult point of view, of this degree, but he also comm

res that whoever conducts the candidate in these earlier stages of the ceremony should in all cases lead him by it, as well as grasp him by the hand or elbow. it also, as well as the h c k, has been described as symbolical of the bondage of ignorance under which the candidate remains until the light of masonry shines upon him. 482. this emblem of the c c t c has also been considered to typify the psychic umbilical cord- the connecting thread of matter which joins the etheric double to the dense physical body when the former is temporarily partially withdrawn from the latter- the gsilver cord h mentioned in a well-known biblical passage as being definitely loosed at death* ecclesiastes, xii, 6) bro. wilmshurst tells us that gsilver is the technical esoteric term for psychical substance, as

LESSER ABSORBING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM OF SET

t seeping into the cracks in the floor and walls, melding down through the floor below. through the underworld to the earth's core. 2) floating above, see a black pulsing sphere. imagine it's eight rays of possibilities shooting out in all directions. connecting with all that surrounds you. point at it with your magickal dagger (or use your index finger) and then bring it down touching it to your psychic eye. fell it ooze into you, saturating your vessel with chaotic ebon. say "i am thee" 3) bring the blade down to your pelvis. men- point the blade outward and up like an erect penis. women- press the handle to your pelvis bone, with the blade resting against you. say "i live" 4) extend your right arm out to your side. holding the blade in your fist. the edge should point up at the sky. say

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

overnmental fields as intelligence and psychological operations has often excited the interest of conspiracy theorists and religious extremists, and he remains an object of curiosity and controversy in occult circles as well. see also church of satan; temple of set for further reading: flowers, stephen e, lords of the left hand path. smithville, tx: runa-raven press, 1997. mandelbaum,w. adam, the psychic battlefield: a history of the military-occult complex. new york: st.martin s press, 2000. melton, j. gordon, the encyclopedia of american religion. 5th ed. detroit, mi: gale research, 1993. archon archon, a greek term meaning ruler, is the name of a class of entities who played an important role in gnostic thought and who are roughly comparable to evil archangels. gnosticism refers to a mo

, geddes. angels.ministers of grace. new york: paragon house publishers, 1988. schorer,mark.william blake. the politics of vision. new york: henry holt and company, 1946. bless the child produced by mace neufeld, who made the omen, and directed by chuck russell, this 2000 film stars kim bassinger as the fragile, inept aunt maggie. the story is about a child, cody (holliston coleman, whose special psychic gifts need to be protected from the evil minions of satan. maggie has inherited baby cody from her drug addict sister. when the child reaches six, all hell breaks loose as her psychic gifts begin to emerge. throughout the movie maggie blunders pathetically in her efforts to protect cody. the movie contains exaggeratedly creepy scenes of malice and mayhem when cody gets involved with a seri

matured as a leader; when mrs. mathers expelled her in 1927, firth, now using the name dion fortune, took the (now) fraternity of the inner light with her. it is still active in london as the society of inner light, and is the ancestor of many other important magical organizations now functioning in england. fortune worked as a psychiatrist, specializing in helping people recover from and counter psychic attacks, the topic of her best-known book, psychic self-defense. see also magic and magical groups for further reading: fortune, dion. the esoteric orders and their works. st. paul, mn: llewellyn, 1971 .psychic self-defense. london: aquarian press, 1957. the gate and gate 2 the gate, a 1987 film, offers the familiar oops- we-accidently-opened-the-gate-to-hell-and-letthe- demons-out! theme

ising: sin, devil worship and rock n roll. london: plexus, 1999. scott,miriam van. encyclopedia of hell. new york: thomas dunne books, 1998. hermetic order of the golden dawn the hermetic order of the golden dawn was formed in england in 1888 when a group trying to make use of magic formulas using francis barrett s 1801 textbook on magic and alchemy, the magus, were introduced to the materials of psychic fred hockley. s. l. macgregor mathers was the founding member of the hermetic order of the golden dawn and became its most important leader. the hermetic order of the golden dawn taught a disciplined approach to self-transformation through a system of high magic and became the group most credited with initiating the revival of magic in the twentieth century. through the order s most (in)fa

. wynn westcott, and w. r. woodman. members of the societas were required to be masons prior to beginning their work. the magical writings of levi, the existence of the societas rosicruciana in anglia, and the continuing impact of speculative freemasonry provided fertile soil in which new magical orders could grow. in 1885, the reverend a. f. a. woodford inherited the magical manuscripts owned by psychic fred hockley, upon which the order of the golden dawn (ogd) would be built. sria member dr.wynn westcott decoded the manuscripts and s. l. macgregor mathers (1854 1917, also an sria member, systematized them into a useful form. the material also contained the nuremberg address of anna sprengel, a rosicrucian of high degree. mathers wrote to her and received voluminous materials and the cha

LIBER ALEPH

f sleep as thoughts are of life. this exciting cause is commonly of two kinds: videlicet, imprimis, the physical condition of the sleeper, as a dream of water caused by a shower without, or a dream of strangulation caused by a dyspnoea, or a dream of lust caused by the seminal congestions of an unclean life, or a dream of falling or flying caused by some unstable equilibrium of body. secundo, the psychic condition of the sleeper, the dream being determined by recent events in his life, usually those of the day previous, and especially such events as have caused excitement of anxiety, the more so if they be unfinished or unfulfilled. but this exciting cause is of a superficial nature, as it were a cloke or a mask; and thus it but lendeth aspect to the other cause, which lieth in the nature

LIBER LLL PARADIGMAT PIRATE

f the above techniques it is most important to have what you are planning to do in mind before you begin and to record thoroughly what you did while dreaming, scrupulously keeping track of your successes and failures. once you are in a lucid dreaming state, the potential to do magic is as wide as your imagination; being in a dream state, you are in a state of gnosis, period. you have bypassed the psychic censor and are capable of doing whatever fantastic act you can imagine. magic done while lucid dreaming fulfills several aspects of the magical equation (gnosis is mentioned above, as all conscious resistance to doing magic is abrogated. the only factors that remain are subconscious resistance and an effective magical link to the target of your working. section 2 gnosis there are three dis

uld experiment with each variety listed for a week to obtain a thorough understanding of each type of gnosis. the following are examples of gnosis that the neophyte may wish to use; he or she can also substitute other known varieties of gnosis for the ones listed below if so desired. inhibitory forms of gnosis sleeplessness one of the best ways of shattering the blinders daily placed on us by the psychic censor is to overload its capacity for filtering and editing information coming into our system. while sleeplessness is certainly the most time-consuming of gnostic techniques (taking up to three or four days, it can also be the most productive. i recommend doing it while taking a week off from work in order to prevent any negative ramifications arising from inattentiveness at the office

nct that urges us to flee a hostile predator. in the wild, predators are often sensed before they are seen, and when an animal senses an unknown quantity, the gfight or flight h reaction occurs. this primal response is also the root of rage gnosis, as both are adrenaline-based. the best time to induce this state is alone in the dark, late at night or in the very early hours of the morning. as the psychic censor is worn down, the realm of the other creeps in and the boundaries around the world of accepted truth begins to fray. fear of what others might do to you may also cause panic, but this generally works only with strangers, and they fre unlikely to volunteer assistance. conversely, when focused on what strangers or semi-strangers might do to you in say, an initiatory situation, this te

LIBER MMM

ht of their lives, but few can regularly recount their experiences even a few minutes after waking. dream experiences are so incongruous that the brain learns to prevent them interfering with waking consciousness. the magician aims to gain full access to the dream plane and to assume control of it. the attempt to do this invariably involves the magician in a deadly and bizarre battle with his own psychic censor, which will use almost any tactics to deny him these experiences. the only method of gaining full access to the dream plane is to keep a book and writing instrument next to the place of sleeping at all times. in this, record the details of all dreams as soon as possible after waking. to assume conscious control over the dream state, it is necessary to select a topic for dreaming. th

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

rms of myself, and thrice did my soul save me. much is realized that seldom can be expressed and when it might be told.dissolves. mind, body, ego and all things are formulated from desire; to desire forever c within the alphabet lies all the arbitrary abracadabra of our knowledge. the dominant difference between each of us, and between all of us and% arbitrary. outstanding ability shows affective psychic union. art alone having the gift of tongues has universal understanding, hence to know its fundaments is the initial path to wisdom and knowledge. however great your reach, whatever you touch, shall touch flesh. we cannot love love too much when we find it. there is a self-revelation by a simple cryptic symbol: the meaning of all meanings. think well before you drain this cup of intoxicati

re crowded than a great company and the abode of our own realities. there is no retirement from solitude, and, when we fear it, conscience is actively malignant. only dominant desire shall compel us to do what we want to do successfully. nature is an integrating principle, never compelling uniformity. i do know, not only that i know but also what little i know of my own omniscience. i dreamed the psychic world was a concurrent inverse devolution; man, failing as human, reincarnates as a caricature of the beast. the price of identity is suffering. i< 3= x( 6 2..1. 5< z. x- e..q present behaviour is too bloody for words. space is the limit of probabilities; time, of the immediately possible. lies 6. 9= k 9( e..1. 2 o 3> z@ e..1 p- live. whatever lie you state could be true. at one time, at a

he figures and forms of our less deliberate expressions become the personifications of our abstract emotion. a sequence by the intensities of our feeling. whatever we invite and accept of our thoughts must gather me into metaphor by a known tautology revealing our lesser-known attitudes to things. character is the measurable result of modified or controlled desires. ability exhibits our affective psychic unions. the conjugation of a priori and a posteriori crated the anoetic. the way of ego is by impact, then by recognition, action, emotional relating, and ultimately the de-theosizing of our self-conception. am i all things? are all things in me? all things become emanations of ego, but first i must forsake my parents and walk alone. the noumenal of things is unrelated truth, because when

are still potentialities in vague eternities. the damned course i run: this word-infected mouth has only uttered "i am i" in every sphere; yet, overburdened with pretences, ills and fears, seeks sleep awhile. that sweet release. no dogma senses the infinite or reveals much; religion is quantity of feeling. real belief is not taught but recollected: belief to be real must be profound. more even, a psychic experience, not lip-avowal. i- e5: 2. x..q 9"d. m..alogue existence but, by artistry, to enjoin the aesthetic and the ethical as logical social functions. the uncommitted life turns out to be deeply wedlocked to life itself. logic refutes its own syllogisms; we fly madly from experience to religion whose only alternative is another form of mania. there is a deliberate type of madness which

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

ucifer in our self. it is through the chalice of lilith, revealed as babalon, that we seek the union of the goddess. the witches sabbath has long been a misunderstood and often misrepresented expression of magickal art. it should be considered that the witches sabbat cult is an expression of not only folk magic and lore, but that of a modern synthesis of advanced ideals of sorcery, psychology and psychic development. the witches sabbath has long been held in arcane lore as the dream meeting of the astrals and spirits of magickal practitioners of the craft, those who between the twilight of dawn and dusk dive the dream waking environment and meet as spirits and other forms to gather under the black sun, or under the arms of luna, awaiting the embrace of lilith and hecate, the queens of the

or under the arms of luna, awaiting the embrace of lilith and hecate, the queens of the sabbath. it is through the witches sabbat circles that the watchers and fallen angels brought to us the gift of what is called witchblood, the black flame of awakening that offered an awakening of senses. each angel still exists in spirit form upon the earth, allowing a linage to emerge from different areas of psychic and physical development. the essence of witchcraft should be explored within its dream based roots, the touch of witches sabbat initiation. as the angels brought us the lore of the wise in the early times, so we must continue to change and progress such ideas into new ways and techniques. sorcery is efficient as a manner of implicating your immediate surroundings. this involves the specif

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

g and mental strength is the building blocks of understanding. lucifer is thus the high symbol of sethian witchcraft. the witches sabbath has long been a misunderstood and often misrepresented expression of magickal art. it should be considered that the sethian witch cult is an expression of not only folk magic and lore, but that of a modern synthesis of advanced ideals of sorcery, psychology and psychic development. the witches sabbath has long been held in arcane lore as the dream meeting of the astrals and spirits of magickal practitioners of the craft, those who between the twillight of dawn and dusk dive the dream waking environment and meet as spirits and other forms to gather under the black sun, or under the arms of luna, awaiting the embrace of lilith and hecate, the queens of the

un, or under the arms of luna, awaiting the embrace of lilith and hecate, the queens of the sabbath. it is through the luciferian circles that the watchers and fallen angels brought to us the gift of what is called witchblood, the black flame of awakening that offered an awakening of senses. each angel still exists in spirit form upon the earth, allowing a linage to emerge from different areas of psychic and physical development. the essence of witchcraft should be explored within its dream based roots, the touch of sethanic initiation. as the angels brought us the lore of the wise in the early times, so we must continue to change and progress such ideas into new ways and techniques. sorcery is efficient as a manner of implicating your immediate surroundings. this involves the specific use

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

21 43 42 24 9 55 54 12 13 51 50 16 64 2 3 61 60 6 7 57 as a matter of interest, one of the characteristics of magic squares, which is known to most mathematicians, is that the numbers in each line, vertical or horizontal, add up to the same total. in this case, 260. now you may well ask what all this has to dp with mercury? well, you can think of magic squares as being signaling devices, types of psychic telephone numbers to the unseen. the way of using the square of mercury before any divination is this: take a blank sheet of white paper, and exorcise it with salt water and a mercurial incense such as you will find listed under the heading "herbs and incenses" having done this, draw a square with sixtyfour compartments as shown above with your pen and ink of art. now carefully and deliber

lowly extending your arms on either side of you in the form of a cross, and opening your eyes. if the operation has been successful, you will gradually perceive a dim form in the triangle before you, seemingly composed of the substance of incense smoke, sometimes illuminated from within by a very faint bluish phosphorescence. whether the apparition is built up on a magnetic and physical or purely psychic basis or a mixture of both depends solely on whether you as a witch function best as a seer or a materializing medium, which are the two ends of the magical spectrum whereon witches function. depending on your various constitutions and the degree of your magical development, you and your companions may differ in what you see before you in the triangle. one may see a dim form, while another

o the former and not the latter, and that the first relies solely on witch power and the powers of the deep mind, while the latter usually involves the implications of some further exterior agency, whether of demonic or elemental nature. tradition has it that when a habitue of "sending forth the fetch" happens to die, the vampire or werewolf personality can live on as a self-perpetuating robot, a psychic fragment of the original owner, maintaining its existence by feeding upon the magnetism of the unsuspecting living while they sleep. this witch practice has given rise to that body of lore known as lycanthropy, complete with all its traditional methods of dispatching such creatures- wooden stakes, silver bullets, and the like. should a projected witch fetch assume any degree of materializa

r mandragore or alraun just within the circle perimeter to the north, with its head pointing north, towards the place of greatest darkness. you may then settle down for the night to weather the magical blast. the worst type of attack you are likely to encounter will be quite adequately dealt with by this circle. it is unlikely that any more magical working will be required of you from within your psychic fortress, so you can safely sleep in peace, confident that your magic circle is ample defence] which signifies "the one; principle of his unity; the principle of his oneness. his changing form being one- the only practitioner who would in theory be able to pierce the defensive boundary is one of extremely advanced powers, and as such he would probably be well beyond the need of having to r

rabic the circle cross or reversed pentagram, whichever you happened to use, on the threshold of the house or apartment. trace over this symbol with your athame, charging it with witch power. should it be impossible to get to the threshold, trace the symbol at a point where you know your victim will have to pass and set his foot. this work of magic is, in fact, nothing less than the erection of a psychic booby trap. hence the use of oil or gum to form the basis of the symbol: it must remain invisible to the physical eyes of your victim. incidentally, the symbol is programmed solely to react to the victim's presence, so it should in no way endanger any other passer-by. all that remains to be done now is to destroy the photograph slowly. the best way to accomplish this is to dissolve it in a

MEANING OF MASONRY

e name of four letters or tetragrammaton, whilst the cardinal points of space are also four, m of and every manifested thing is a compound of the four basic metaphysical elements called by the ancients fire, water, air and earth. the foursidedness of the lodge, therefore, is also a reminder that the human organism is compounded of those four elements in balanced proportions" water" represents the psychic nature "air" the mentality" fire" the will and nervous force; whilst" earth" is the condensation in which the other three become stabilized and encased. but it is an oblongated (or duplicated) square, because man's organism does not consist of his physical body alone. the physical body has its" double" or ethereal counterpart in the astral body, which is an extension of the physical nature

ess in it as the mason advances to higher stages in the craft symbolize (in theory) the actual development that is gradually taking place in his nature. moreover, as in the outer heavens of nature the sun, moon and stars exist and function, so in the personal heavens of man there operate metaphysical forces inherent in himself and described by the same terms. in the make-up of each of us exists a psychic magnetic field of various forces, determining our individual temperaments and tendencies and influencing our future. to those forces have also been given the names of" sun" moon" and planets, and the science of their interaction and outworking was the ancient science of astronomy, or, as it is now more often called astrology, which is one of the liberal arts and sciences recommended furthe

y become unified with it in proportion as he denies and renounces everything in himself that is less than divine. it is the inextinguishable light of a master mason which, being immortal and eternal, continues to shine when everything temporal and mortal has disappeared. the senior warden, whilst the master's chief executive officer, is his anthesis and opposite pole. he personifies the soul, the psychic or animistic principle in man, which, if unassociated with and unillumined by the greater light of the spirit or master-principle, has no inherent light of its own at all. at best he in the west can but reflect and transmit that greater light from the east, as the moon receives and reflects sunlight. wherefore in masonry his light is spoken of as the moon. in nature when the moon is not sh

underlies it. that soul was created" square" perfect, and like everything which proceeded from the creator's hand was originally pronounced" very good" though invested with freedom of choice and capacity for error. the builder's square, however, used as a craft symbol, is really an approximation of a triangle with its apex downwards and base upwards, which is a very ancient symbol of the soul and psychic constitution of man and is known as the water triangle (3) the compasses interlaced with the square are the symbol of the spirit of the soul, its functional energy or fire. of itself the soul would be a mere inert passivity, a negative quantity unbalanced by a positive opposite. its active properties are the product of the union of itself with its underlying and inspiring divine basis, as

e sursum corda! or call to" lift up your hearts" above the everyday level of external things. second, a more advanced opening, adapted to those who are themselves more advanced in the science and capable of greater things than apprentices. this opening is proclaimed to be" upon the square" which the first degree opening is not. by which is implied that it is one specially involving the use of the psychic and higher intellectual nature (denoted, as previously explained, by the square or water triangle. third, a still more advanced opening, declared to be" upon the centre" for those of master mason's rank, and pointing to an opening up of consciousness to the very centre and depths of one's being. how far and to what degree any of us is able to open his personal lodge determines our real pos

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

destroy and create. the daemonic elementals which breed in the subconscious mind from the time of birth and on can be banished and often made useful to the fighting individual. there is no devil worship or ill intent involved for the worker of shadow magick, it is up to the individual which path they take. i have always intended, from the beginning to present balance and insight into a dangerous psychic path. that of the shadow sorcerer is not that of mental weakness; however it often tests the mind on ever possible level. questions, answers, fears and pain await those who explore. fear not however, without the trials of life there is no true knowledge or experience. it is through consciously and willfully exploring areas of ourselves- analyze and become stronger because of it. devoid of

ribed as an animated corpse which crawls from its own grave mound to haunt the night and its prudent folk. draugr was one of the main undead that existed in icelandic folklore, the creature would always incarnate in it's old flesh or the flesh of some dead near it. the term ghost would often be used to describe it, despite it's manifestation in a dead body. the draugr was said as well to have the psychic powers of foreseeing the future, controlling weather (which other vampiric beings and witches always seemed to have control over) and shape shifting. in norse mythology the belief in such creatures is frequently encountered. it so seemed that these beings were spawn of hel (2, of which many could not escape from their graves and existed in a similar way to central european nosferatu, nachz

ief and loose bonds. atavistic resurgence is the act of bringing forth primal desires via the subconscious, wherein such desires manifest and sometimes breed into monsters. it is up to the individual to build a great amount of strength to confront, understand and control such energies. many lycanthropic urges manifest in violent sexual activity, wherein all honesty is present and a pure aspect of psychic make up is understood. blood and sexual congress have long been interpreted as animalistic lust, resulting in the creation of psychic bonds between the individuals involved. countess elizabeth bathory (4) often would stick pins and cut the flesh of her young victims after beating them almost to the point of unconsciousness. blood baths would provide the countess with the ease of her own ob

ngs. this includes why he/she thinks of certain things the way they do, how he/she treats friends, lovers and family, etc. if something offends you, why? this takes a large amount of concentration but can be most rewarding if one can go beyond the walls of the conscious. a suggestion is to keep a dream journal, it is especially significant in the beginning as you will be able to follow subsequent psychic developments and emergent thought patterns. dream control stems from the ability to understand the self and offer a power base within the subconscious. foundations of iron are most important. to create something strong one must use the highest quality of materials available. evolving a mental connection to the astral plane requires the most rigorous self-analysis. it is during this period

every point of the self which is confused, in conflict, sick or twisted. it can take and build upon any form of hate, self-pity, depression and madness. this is why the sorcerer who takes this path must be well disciplined and of a sound mind. the significance of the rites of da'ath is that having entered the reverse side of the tree of life, and passed through the da'athian gates, a plethora of psychic and hidden knowledge becomes available. da ath is a conjunction and child of the qabalistic zones of chokmah (wisdom) and binah (understanding. as israel regardie pointed out in the golden dawn (llewellyn 1971: but fundamentally it is the ascent of the dragon or, if you wish, an upwelling of the unconscious archetypes- a highly dangerous and unbalancing ascent, until they are assimilated t

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

g. edward griffin) atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation111 from the sword to the syringe i do not mind being called a conspiracy theorist by those who don t mind being calledcoincidence theorists (john judge)the individual is handicapped by coming face to face with a conspiracy so monstrous hecannot believe it exists (j. edgar hoover)if a man doesn t know what it means to be under psychic hypnosis it is because he is under it.(v ernon howard) when told that man lives in delusion everyone thinks of himself as the exception, hence hisdelusion (ibid) from the sword to the syringe112atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation113 chapter 18lambs to the slaughterto play those millions of minds, to watch them slowly res

few there are who take proactive measures against it, pro-grammed as we have been to think that evil is an innate part of human nature. for gen-erations, man has believed nature capable of creating a species with such existentialdysfunction that its own inviolate order would be undermined. as detailed earlier, it islambs to the slaughter116atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation the psychic acceptance of this insinuated fallacy that literally incites our individualand collective deviancies. atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation117 chapter 19doodles in the cropsthere is also good reason to believe that the phenomenon known as the crop-circleshave been created via satellites by the microwave technology known as haarp .these circles and formations are not caused b

routines, otherpeople, mental ideologies, total immersion in some cause or work. if the object of depen-dency is moved, addicts will experience insecurity, discomfort, distress, the symptoms ofwithdrawal (william h. koettke, the final empire) we reproduce catastrophe because we ourselves are traumatized both as a species andindividually, beginning at birth. because we are wounded, we have put up psychic defensesagainst reality and have become so cut off from direct participation in the multidimensionalwilderness in which we are embedded that all we can do is to navigate our way cautiouslythrough a humanly designed day-to-day substitute world of symbol a world of dollars,minutes, numbers, images and words that are constantly being manipulated to wring themost possible profit from every con

ible forthe high cultures of egypt and also, to some extent, of early greece (i.e, etruscan andmycenaean. in every case, where this particular influence arose an adoration of and areturn to nature was noticeable. for the lemurians and their progeny, there was and isno separation between the microcosm and the macrocosm. matter is energy is con-sciousness. that is why there can be a rapport between psychic and physical energy.the earth and myself are of one mind (chief joseph of the nez perce)whether i live or die, i am osiris, i enter in and reappear through you, i decay in you; igrow in you; i fall down in you; i fall upon my side. the gods are living in me, for i live andgrow in the corn that sustains the honored ones. i cover the earth, whether i live or die i ambarley, i am not destroye

re extra-terrestriala recent discovery indicates that microbes can remain dormant for millions of yearsenough time totravel from planet to planet.living fungal spores have been discovered at altitudes of 7 milesbut observations from this and arelated study suggest the presence of living bacteria far too high in the atmosphere to have originatedfrom the surface of the planet (abstracted from p. 5, psychic reader, april 2000)commentthe bacteria could easily have originated on earth, rising into the high atmosphere after any one of the major cataclysms that have occurred here. but more likely and probably the reason why things have be kept under wraps is that the bacteria originated on tiamat (lucifer, phaeton) the planet that was destroyed by atomic weaponry and whose remains now make up the

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

nd noxious vapors that would arise from a corpse were it not buried deep enough. later qi was understood as being a part of everything in the material and even spiritual world. qi was best understood as the energy surrounding the human body, slightly larger than the physical body. qi is the etheric body, the astral essence which maintains the human body. it can be directly controlled by the mind. psychic energy or the energy surrounding the human body is transferred from what we eat to energy through resting or sleeping. when a vampyre feeds in astral form at night, they are gaining a replenished system of energy which is very pure. the luciferian must have a clear point of focus on how this practice of vampirism works in day to day life. this will be a foundation for those beyond any spec

energy centers of the body, each relate to specific power points in which one may utilize to grow in power. you may also focus on these to drain others during vampyric workings. it is of course significant not to attempt to harm another, as this is against common vampyric workings. in this part we will explain the chakras and the subtle bodies. it is important to note before beginning that among psychic vampires with two trains of thought in terms of predatory spiritualism. some may wish to absorb energy through the ajna chakra and the sacral chakra 42 these relate to specific daevas associated with the path. chakra seven: the crown chakra-ahirman self-knowledge and identity. this is the crown chakra that relates to consciousness as pure awareness, the power of self as god. it is a connec

t, etc, interaction with them then it is reasonable to recognize you are separate. if you are separate there is no direct linking connection, you are significant to the number one. one is alone and observe the rule of birth and death: you enter the world alone and you leave the world alone. 50 part two qlippothic black magick and vampyric sorcery 51 advanced vampyrism qlippothic sorcery so-called psychic vampyrism is directly associated with the predatory spirit as it is developed in the subconscious. it must be considered that vampyrism is an initiatory process, like luciferian witchcraft, which is never quelled or sated. the vampyre magickian will always move forward. transformation over time will change the course and mode of initiation, but the aim will be the same power and spiritual

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

who have been labeled crazy are often seen talking to themselves, and interacting with a seemingly fictitious world, but it is indeed a mistake to assume these people are responding to completely non-existent forms. there could very well be someone (or something) on the other end of that conversation. some people are under strong influence of negative spirits, while other people may be extremely psychic, but for either grouping the results are the same, insanity. a possessing spirit may be starved by controlling the thoughts that feed it, in which case the spirit will detach from the individual and go find sustenance elsewhere. in other cases, the spirit must be exorcized. spirits exist in a hierarchy, and consequently those conducting the exorcism usually call upon the names of god, or e

t they are the souls of the departed who weren t ready to move on. consequently, with unfinished business in our world, they continue to roam the place where they perished. attached to each, of coarse, is this traumatic, tear-jerker story of how the person died, and why they have unfinished business. this theory has been screamed and echoed from the hills by every spiritualist and self-proclaimed psychic out there. while i was researching the spirit world, i ignored these spiritualists and psychics. even if they were indeed psychic, and even if they honestly, and accurately relay to me all they knew about the spirit world, they demonstrated no control. their knowledge was limited to what information a spirit, or environment would volunteer; a merely subjective relationship. but to see or h

arching the spirit world, i ignored these spiritualists and psychics. even if they were indeed psychic, and even if they honestly, and accurately relay to me all they knew about the spirit world, they demonstrated no control. their knowledge was limited to what information a spirit, or environment would volunteer; a merely subjective relationship. but to see or hear something i can t (not being a psychic) implies that you only know of it, not about it. you know of its existence, not its nature. it s the difference between being able to see a bolt of lightning, and knowing how to harness it. the psychic remains subject to the danger posed by lightning, because he cannot tell why it strikes, or where it will fall next, he can only proclaim its existence, or presence, as a fact. these pint-si

womb, and its ability to bear life. water is likewise symbolic for blood and, more specifically, the previously discussed life-force. in magic, fire and water represent the polar opposites of male and female. water, who symbol is a downward-pointing triangle, is also associated with the eagle, the west, the color blue, and arch-angel gabriel. in magic, water corresponded to dreams, emotions, and psychic work. the last major magical tool is the scrying mirror. the scrying mirror is related to the moon, rather than one of the elements. since a spirit can more easily reveal itself in a mirror--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 56 an object called a scrying mirror is used as a medium to communicate with spirits. occultists have used everything from rare stones to bowls of water as scrying m

arts. asmodeus, also called aeshma, asmodai, and chashmodai is considered a prime initiator in magic, which further connects him to lucifer and baphomet. he is a prince of hell, and governs 72 legions of spirits. asmodeus is considered to be extremely fast-moving, and very much plays the role of a messenger for the dark gods, because he is the earth-bound one. asmodeus is extremely insightful and psychic; he is extremely intelligent and makes excellent predictions regarding the future. he also may be subject to abrupt mood-swings. asmodeus, like lilith, has also approached the gates of sheol. i can t believe it s not fiction: asmodeus gabriel watchmen ashtaroth [5.8] ashtaroth is one of the angels that fell from heaven with azazel. this demon, who is one of the princes of hell, inspires la

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

t after this happened, my mind was the main point of attraction, and the body was second-it was only something to encase my mind. i didn't care if i had a body or not. it didn't matter because for all i cared my mind was what was important. in a very small number of cases, persons have told me that after their experiences they seemed to acquire or to notice faculties of intuition bordering on the psychic (i) following this experience, it almost seemed as if i were filled with a new spirit. since then, many have remarked to me that i seem to have almost a calming effect on them, instantly, when they are troubled. and it seems that i am more in tune with people now, that i can pick up things about them faster (2) one thing that i think has been given to me, because of my death experience, is

any sort of medical attention. even in those instances in which therapeutic drugs were administered around the time of the near-death event, the variety of drugs employed for different patients is enormous. they range from substances such as aspirin through antibiotics and the hormone adrenalin to local and gaseous anesthetics. most of these drugs are not associated with central nervous system or psychic effects. it also should be noted that there are no differences as groups between the experiences related by those who were given no drugs at all and the experiences related by those who were under medications of various types. finally, i shall note without comment that one woman who "died" twice on separate occasions some years apart attributed her lack of an experience the first time to h

separate occasions some years apart attributed her lack of an experience the first time to her anesthetized condition. the second time, when she was under no drugs at all, she had a very complex experience. one of the assumptions of modern medical pharmacology is the notion, which also seems to have gained acceptance among the great mass of laymen in our society, that psychoactive drugs cause the psychic episodes with which their use is associated. these psychic events are therefore considered to be "unreal "hallucinatory "delusional" or "only in the mind" one must remember, however, that this view is by no means universally accepted; there is another view of the relationship between drugs and experiences attending their use. i refer to the initiatory and exploratory use of what we call "h

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

ce in society is always an evil influence. what use if sisters of charity-the least useless of such women fight disease in the world, when the greater part of such disease is provoked precisely by the ill effect their "vows" produce in the animic life of society? it is as if a man dammed a flowing brook, then kept busily disinfecting the stagnant pools resulting from the obstruction. this kind of psychic blindness is characteristic of the mental state of the "black brothers" it is a wicked and senseless folly to believe that god can be found only out of, and beyond, our neighbor's flesh. it is fatally false to form an astral image of our guardian angel, instead of to perceive that he is equally manifested in all things. see lxv, iii, 25-39. aspirants should keep in mind that the concept of

n who shuts herself up, who castrates herself psychically, deserves only that scorn that we must reserve for all cowards. as long as "nuns" and "chaste" women are treated with more social consideration than "adulteresses" and "promiscuous" girls, the sex-life of mankind will remain stunted, and the factors that most contribute to the formation of enslaving traumas will continue to manifest in the psychic atmosphere of the race. the concept of woman as a thing that "shuts itself up" comes from inside the "black brethren" who really have shut themselves up. their souls shut upon themselves, refuse to become open to the influence of their fellowmen, to the influence of the whole, pan. any form of sexual intercourse is permissible. any occasional voluntary abstention is understandable. but the

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

you can join their ranks. the secret of contacting the spirit world is disclosed in chapter 6. there you ll see how you can make a powerful occult tool in minutes, and use it to make direct contact with the invisible inhabitants of the next dimension to get fast, truthful answers about what lies ahead. here, too, is the meaning of signs and omens, divining the future with dice, and a most unusual psychic technique that will enable you to actually see the invisible world around you. what will you see in this way? that i leave you to find out, but it will be unlike anything you have ever seen or experienced before. you can work magic there should be no doubt in your mind that the amazing secrets of occult power revealed to you in the pages of this book are going to work for you. why? because

oss the flaming pentagram 6: the esoteric arts secrets of the spirit world secret of the golden light how to recognize signs and omens how one man used visions to receive $300 how to make a spirit communication device between the living and the dead getting answers from your pendulum how to ensure the spirit force will not lead you astray advanced pendulum work a secret code of communication your psychic legacy from the past the ritual of yog-sothoth how to use your dice to foretell the future the magic of goetia the spirits of goetia wins $1000 with the magic of goetia the ritual of goetia using the magic of goetia to draw money to you thank you letter #9 occult power points< chapter 1 the witching circle the first full moon after midsummer s night hangs in the night sky above a wooded ho

more to it than this. the gray man there are two sides, or faces, to witchcraft: the pagan worship of nature, and the manipulative side, i.e. that of deliberately influencing chance and coincidence for one s own end. this book is about the second, hidden face. but before i continue let me tell you something about myself. i first became involved with the occult arts as such through the now defunct psychic research society of australia. thinking it involved actual research, you can imagine my dismay that it seemed to have been taken over completely by little old ladies with blue rinses trying to make contact with a loved one recently departed, i.e. spiritualism! all was not lost however; i remember a day in december 1978 when something uninvited came to visit. i had become a member a member

r; i remember a day in december 1978 when something uninvited came to visit. i had become a member a member of the society a mere four weeks earlier to study the mysteries of the soul and the universe, only to find the subject bewildering and full of apparent contradictions. the weekly meetings were confined to exercises in esp and lectures on the limitless virtues of spiritualism which ivan, the psychic who ran the class, believed were of main interest to the sitters. i had joined the organization in the hope of gaining an insight into the benefits, material and spiritual, that could be quickly gained by the study and application of occultism and one's own higher instincts< only to find the weekly classes both repetitive and dull. we had gathered together in the small room that served as

e power perhaps you are thinking: how can something i can t see possibly help me? i will now show you how to see the magic power within you. once this happens, you will be above any doubt, and no amount of argument or ridicule from others who have yet to understand will ever be able to convince you that invisible occult forces do not exist. i learnt this particular technique during my days at the psychic research society of australian. no special equipment is required for this simple psychic experience. switch off the tv and radio. place an ordinary padded kitchen chair in the center of your witching circle. once your chair is positioned, darken the room by drawing the drapes or hanging a blanket at the window. ideally, the room should be dim enough so that you cannot read the fine print o

ONYX TABLET OF SET

of the temple,membership was granted to almost all comers so long as they sent the executivedirector a cashable check, proof of legal age and had not, to our knowledgefucked up so badly in life as to end up behind bars. in the early days of the on, the temple was still a rather small,cozy environment. almost all setians had met each other and it was relatively easy to keep one's eyes open for any psychic disorders or initiatory quandaries.even in that more easily monitored temple of the past, certain initiatesexploded, slowing down the rate of the setian mission to export xeper to human minds. now that the temple is in a cycle of growing exponentially on every continent, the need for a tougher review of those perfect strangers who come to our doors seeking initiation becomes a necessity. t

tradition of the making of a formal pact with the devil? as a member of the priesthood, what use would you make of this interpretation? the church of satan has occasionally been accused of being either fascist or communist [among other things] in its doctrines. what is your personal opinion? how would you respond if questioned concerning this on public media? do you think that you can recognize a psychic vampire when you see one? what do you think the attitude of such creatures will be towards a member of the priesthood? do you think that they will be able to perceive you as such? what exactly is "evil? how would you respond if asked such a question over the media or during a lecture? of all the books that you have ever read- apart from the satanic bible, satanic rituals, and compleat witc

firstly, did i really do the right thing? could it have been better? should i have tried to get my ideas across in a less [or more] personal way? did i emphasize it too much? or too little? learning to answer these questions is both the training for the priesthood (a skill that we continue to learn throughout our careers, and training to act as a god- learning how to express your will in both the psychic and physical realms of another. the second sort of friction we feel is learning to understand what we have just said or done. we must look upon these divine actions, and reason and test. did what i say reflect xeper? why is it important? did it reflect remanifestation? does it reveal a mystery to be sought after? learning to answer these questions again trains us as priests and creates us

with that of the subjective "soul" energy. this allows the archetypical "serpent movement" of such magnetism to "open" the "third eye "soul" energy is further the force of animation as it is connected to the human perception of isolate intelligence, to whatever degree it can be found in human beings. it is this unique human subjective concept and relationship that can retain the opening of such a psychic sense. the application of this intuitive quality within the priesthood of set is quite different than within the ii. such a psychic sense is influenced by the actual state of being represented by the iii+ initiate, who has established direct contact with the prince of darkness, set. such a communion maintained by the priest would then promote a continuing and quickening of awareness, as we

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

of lucifer. already the first man became a child of lucifer when the serpent taught him good and evil. what they got to know by perception was the sacred cosmic mystery. in front of it they kneeled in devotion. it was the light that showed their souls to their destiny. in devotion they received wisdom which became faith, religion. what lucifer had brought to them, shined godlike in front of their psychic eyes. owing to lucifer they had god. it means to disunite heart and mind if god is considered as lucifer's enemy. our educated don't raise the perception of the mind to religious devotion, they paralyze the enthusiasm of the heart. for those who are searching for the light of the spirit lucifer shall be a messenger. he won't talk about a faith that is alien to perception. he won't flatter

f every individual; it is "it's" gift to us. those who awaken this individual light are blessed unto ourselves. self-godhood is the step towards spiritual immortality. those who seek the platform of adept in the magickial quest will inadvertently perceive the basis of the balance of light and darkness. the angelic and the demonic shall be united, chaos will follow form and such is the genetic and psychic make up of the adept. the face of lucifer has changed and formed into a plethora of disreputable images by the christian psyche in modern times. the ideal message received on the astral should be "i shall ascend" and not by chance "i am of evil. such doctrines of "evil" and "good" are excuses to not deal with the core of the individual. it is locking away the most dangerous, most powerful

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

ess the totality of the symbols is within the sphere of sensation of the initiator, little will be activated within the candidate and the ritual will be shallow the theatrics. as jung wrote in a foreword to a book of michael fordham's "the treatment of the transference reveals in a pitiless light what the healing agent really is: it is the degree to which the analyst himself can cope with his own psychic problems" just as the analyst can no more guide an analysand through territory he or she never struggled with or confronted within him or herself, so too the initiator's effectiveness rests upon how well he or she has built the "temple not made with hands" within his or her own psyche. in the late 1960s, the seeds of my destiny were actively fertilized toward what i much later understood a

as it were, monthly. some critics regard this procedure as a "come on" as bait merely to keep the student paying his monthly dues for long periods of time. in some instances, this ma- well be true. on the contrary, it is sometimes given in this forni, i am sure, so that the student can study a little of it at a time, transmuting it into personal property by assimilating it piecemeal into his own psychic structure. then more teaching was assigned, and so on. periodically an examination, oral and written, was given, not to grade the student in conventional terms, nor to put him on the spot, but to ascertain whether or not he had grasped and understood the preceding lessons. this procedure is not possible in a book like the golden dawn. of course it could have been re-written in lesson form

using a ten card layout, as described towards the end of his booka pictorial key to the tarot (university books, new york, is a useful, simple and direct method. it can and should, of course, be supplemented by some of the brief order definitions as laid down in the second volume of this edition. practice will demonstrate its value. the unsuspecting student will rapidly discover his intuition and psychic faculties will undergo a marked stimulation and development bv the use of these methods. 1gofar as the portal document sugge& the s&dent reflect on "words and the power of words" i am reminded of something i have long wanted to say, but somehow neglected. i would like strongly to recommend the miracle of language by charlton laird (premier books, new york, 1953, a superb piece of writing

to st. john. in the very first or neophyte ritual of the golden dawn, the candidate is startled introduction 13 to hear the strangely-worded invocation "khabs am pekht. konx om pax. light in extension" in other words, may you too receive the benediction of the light, and undergo the mystical experience, the goal of all our work 'the enlightenment by a ray of the divine light which transforms the psychic nature of many may be an article of faith" says hans jonas in his excellent book the gnostic religion "but it may also be an experience. annihilation and deification of the person are fused in the spiritual ecstasis which purports to experience the immediate presence of the acosmic essence "in the gnostic context, this transfiguring face-to-face experience is gnosis in the most exalted sen

here every effort made and every step taken brings one a little nearer to the true glory of the clear light. as we know, the experience of the rising of the light in both vision and waking state is common to mystics of every age and of every people. it must be an experience of the greatest significance in the treading of the path because its appearance seems always and everywhere an unconditional psychic thing. it is an experience which defies definition, as well in its elementary flashes as in its most advanced transports. no code of thought, philosophy or religign, no logical process can bind it or limit it or express it. but always it represents, spiritually, a marked attainment, a liberation from the turmoil of life aa d f r o ip sychic cbmplic&ins and, as dr. c. g. uhans ex pre ssed t

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

nism is the necessary consequence of a plurality of gods. when we dream of any living person, either his sidereal body presents itself to ours in the astral light or at least a reflection thereof, and our impressions at the meeting may often make known his secret dispositions in our regard. for example, love fashions the sidereal body of the one in the image and likeness of the other, so that the psychic medium of the woman is like a man and that of the man 72 the doctrine of transcendental magic like a woman. it was this transfer which the kabalists sought to express in an occult manner when they said, in explanation of an obscure passage in genesis: god created love by placing a rib of adam in the breast of the woman and a portion of the flesh of eve in the breast of the man, so that at

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

ipts, is, as mentioned (in our preface, that edited by stewart sanderson for the folklore society [2, though there are a small number of incomplete or confused editions based on the nineteenth-century versions.[5] although researchers and experts from the nineteenth century onwards have regarded second sight and fairy lore as aspects of folk tradition, or in the case of lang as an early source of psychic and spiritualist evidence, such attitudes were certainly not those taken by kirk, or indeed by a number of his contemporaries s. we shall examine kirk's own comments and his underlying beliefs on the subject as we proceed, but the main interest in the sight among his contemporaries was one that seems only too modern: it was investigated as a possible source of espionage. in lord tarbett's

manistic magic, and to specific magical practices still preserved and undertaken today in american indian, siberian, and other chthonic traditions. these are more than mere curiosities or primitive ignorance, for they often contain profoundly effective techniques of inner or transpersonal transformation. despite the discussion published by andrew lang, comparing fairy lore and the second sight to psychic phenomena such as poltergeists, mediumship and so forth, there are some major differences between the ancient traditions of seership and the quite modern concepts of spiritualism. as kirk himself covered many of these areas very clearly, they will appear to the reader either in his words, or in my commentary upon certain key aspects of his text. but at this introductory stage introduction

nt world. 7. the spirits of the dead and of ancestors are also found in this underworld, though they are often distinct from the fairy race themselves. 8. both the subterranean people and the seers who perceive them retain fragments of ancient religious and philosophical tradition, often at variance with the religious and scientific viewpoints of the day. introduction 13 9. there are spiritual or psychic healers in the human world who work through methods laid down by tradition, often using corrupted prayers and incantations to accompany their healing ceremonies. these are of a different category to the seers, and do not seem to receive aid from the subterranean or underworld the aim of the commentary although the secret commonwealth is only a short book, making a detailed and properly cro

ed in several places by kirk himself that there was an initiatory and instructional tradition connected to seership, and a metaphysics and philosophy of the fairy traditions. the majority of the comments and cross-references or comparative examples, therefore, deal with this undertone (an apt word) of a wisdom-tradition in connection with fairy lore. i have dealt with some of the psychological or psychic dynamics of traditional themes elsewhere (see bibliography, so in this book have limited the commentary solely to those parts of kirk's text which seem, either subtly, or quite openly, to assert a perennial wisdom-tradition. it is not too obscure a task to detect the presence of such material; we have many fragmentary records of it from the ancient world, from early christian writers, from

RUBY TABLET OF SET

tance has an immortal psyche or soul, which transmigrates into other life forms. in later greek hellenic thought, materialism was to lead into the sophism of protagoras, while panpsychism was to continue into pythagoreanism and then into the doctrines of plato and aristotle [panpsychism was a crucial component of orphism, the cult of dionysus, which emphasized the division of the human being into psychic and material components] pythagoras (569-470 bce) was born and lived his early years on samos, which was exposed to the "barbaric" east as well as to the greek west. initiated into the egyptian priesthood of hathor, he remained in egypt over ten years, learned hieroglyphics, and was exposed to astronomy, geometry, and the egyptian concepts of panpsychism. sent to babylon, he was there expo

ker eddy's students, emma curtis hopkins, differed from christian science at first over organizational disputes, but has during the twentieth century developed in various new perspectives which have taken it some distance from christian science. the united church of religious science is one form of new thought (as is the unity school of christianity considered in the first section of this manual. psychic groups from ancient times people have claimed powers of mind and spirit far surpassing those recognized by modern science. in years past these phenomena (e.g. spiritual healing, telepathy, clairvoyance, mind over matter) were termed "supernatural; they are now known as "psychic" and studied by scientists. the growth of psychic practitioners led to the development of psychical research. the

by modern science. in years past these phenomena (e.g. spiritual healing, telepathy, clairvoyance, mind over matter) were termed "supernatural; they are now known as "psychic" and studied by scientists. the growth of psychic practitioners led to the development of psychical research. the british society for psychical research was established in 1880, and the american society in 1882. in studying psychic phenomena, dr. rhine of duke university coined the term "extra-sensory perception (esp" and helped make "parapsychology" a discipline of study. the growth of parapsychology, including its membership in the american association for the advancement of science, provided a dynamic base upon which psychic groups could build. religious groups with an essential element of belief and practice in p

round, and are not directly related to other bodies. magick magick (not "magic" which is considered a stage performer's art and not a religion) groups have experienced considerable growth since the 1960s. these groups are distinguished by their use of occult practices (astrology and divination) and magick (the ability to willfully change the world by manipulating the cosmic forces. while like the psychic dimension, magick is as old as known history. its contemporary revival, however, began in the early 1900s. the most popular form of magical religion, neo-paganism, is a nature-oriented religion based on the worship of male-female polarity, the observance of the agricultural seasons, and magick. worship of the male-female aspects of nature usually is expressed as allegiance to the horned go

le quality, alright, but in the same sentence we discover that christian peace comes through violence. this portion of the passage gives christians biblical authority to approve of violence against satanists anytime and anywhere. 1 peter 5:8 be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary satan, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour. in this statement peter is warning against psychic awareness "be sober, be vigilant" refers to possession of a keen awareness. that awareness is for the purpose of denial of self. because your adversary satan" in this section we see a twist. peter's warning is proper enough, but now he must offer a substitute for self. when a person denies self, they begin the entry to all unreason. so, who better to lay blame on for one's shortcomings tha

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

e orphaned youth he would speak to him, in the blue office, about the philosophy of rebirth, convincing him that his parents were already being scheduled for re-entry somewhere, unless of course their lives had been so holy that they had attained the final grace. so it was mhatre who started farishta off on the whole reincarnation business, and not just reincarnation. the babasaheb was an amateur psychic, a tapper of table-legs and a bringer of spirits into glasses "but i gave that up" he told his prot g, with many suitably melodramatic inflections, gestures, frowns "after i got the fright of my bloody life" once (mhatre recounted) the glass had been visited by the most co-operative of spirits, such a too-friendly fellow, see, so i thought to ask him some big questions _is there a god, and

SATANIC APHORISMS

instead of abstinence! 2. satan represents vital existence instead of spiritual pipe dreams! 3. satan represents undefiled wisdom instead of hypocritical self-deceit! 4. satan represents kindness to those who deserve it instead of love wasted on ingrates! 5. satan represents vengeance instead of turning the other cheek! 6. satan represents responsibility to the responsible instead of concern for psychic vampires! 7. satan represents man as just another animal, sometimes better, more often worse than those that walk on all-fours, who, because of his "divine spiritual and intellectual development" has become the most vicious animal of all! 8. satan represents all of the so-called sins, as they all lead to physical, mental, or emotional gratification! 9. satan has been the best friend the ch

SATANIC BIBLE

ead of abstinence! 2. satan represents vital existence, instead of spiritual pipe dreams! 3. satan represents undefiled wisdom, instead of hypocritical self-deceit! 4. satan represents kindness to those who deserve it, instead of love wasted on ingrates! 5. satan represents vengeance, instead of turning the other cheek! 6. satan represents responsibility to the responsible, instead of concern for psychic vampires! 7. satan represents man as just another animal, sometimes better, more often worse than those that walk on all-fours, who, because of his "divine spiritual and intellectual development, has become the most vicious animal of all! 8. satan represents all of the so-called sins, as they all lead to physical, mental, or emotional gratification! 9. satan has been the best friend the ch

l revolution, the neuroses caused by those stifling regulations will persist. adherence to the sensible and humanistic new morality of satanism can- and will- evolve society in which our children can grow up healthy and without the devastating moral encumbrances of our existing sick society. not all vampires suck blood! satanism represents responsibility to the responsible, instead of concern for psychic vampires. many people who walk the earth practice the fine art of making others feel responsible and even indebted to them, without cause. satanism observes these leeches in their true light. psychic vampires are individuals who drain others of their vital energy. this type of person can be found in all avenues of society. they fill no useful purpose in our lives, and are neither love obje

tice the fine art of making others feel responsible and even indebted to them, without cause. satanism observes these leeches in their true light. psychic vampires are individuals who drain others of their vital energy. this type of person can be found in all avenues of society. they fill no useful purpose in our lives, and are neither love objects nor true friends. yet we feel responsible to the psychic vampire without knowing why. if you think you may be the victim of such a person, there are a few simple rules which will help you form a decision. is there a person you often call or visit, even though you really don't want to, because you know you will feel guilty if you don't? or, do you find yourself constantly doing favors for one who doesn't come forward and ask, but hints? often the

sychic vampire without knowing why. if you think you may be the victim of such a person, there are a few simple rules which will help you form a decision. is there a person you often call or visit, even though you really don't want to, because you know you will feel guilty if you don't? or, do you find yourself constantly doing favors for one who doesn't come forward and ask, but hints? often the psychic vampire will use reverse psychology, saying "oh, i couldn't ask you to do that- and you, in turn, insist upon doing it. the psychic vampire never demands anything of you. that would be far too presumptuous. they simply let their wishes be known in subtle ways which will prevent them from being considered pests. they "wouldn't think of imposing" and are always content and willingly accept t

. it's what they don't say, not what they do say, that makes you feel you must account to them. they are much too crafty to make overt demands upon you, because they know you would resent it, and would have a tangible and legitimate reason for denying them. a large percentage of these people have special "attributes" which make their dependence upon you more feasible and much more effective. many psychic vampires are invalids (or pretend to be) or are "mentally or emotionally disturbed" others might feign ignorance or incompetence so you will, out of pity- or more often, exasperation- do things for them. the traditional way to banish a demon or elemental is to recognize it for what it is, and exorcise it. recognition of these modern-day demons and their methods is the only antidote for the

SATANIC RITUALS

celebrated by grotesque apparitions amidst sulphurous caverns of fluorescent, decaying fungi, or against titanic monoliths of disturbing aspect. perhaps he thought understatement to be more effective in freeing the imaginations of his readers, but clearly, he had been influenced by very real sources. whether his sources of inspiration were consciously recognized and admitted or were a remarkable "psychic" absorption, one can only speculate. there is no doubt that lovecraft was aware of rites not quite "nameless" as the allusions in his stories are often identical to actual ceremonial procedures and nomenclature, especially to those practiced and advanced around the turn of the last century. the innsmouths and arkhams of lovecraft have their counterparts in seaside hamlets and forlorn coast

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

//c:\windows\skrivebord\nyt%20til%20bibilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 priestess, who then ejaculates over the host, which is duly trampled upon by the congregation and the inclusion of an orgy at the end of the ritual. the usefulness of the black mass has a number of different features. its first and most universal function within satanic orders is that it is a powerful ritual of psychic release, a catharsis that enables its participants to free themselves from the conscious and unconscious influences of the prevailing authority of the christian church. by inverting or altering the texts and ritualistic procedure of the christian mass, the participants of the black mass effectively tap into and alter their own, often unconscious, feelings and thoughts that pertain to the c

iety of dark lily- regard its cathartic use as something of the past, such catharsis being performed intellectually- it still remains one of the most potent and blasphemous rites of black magic. one form of modern blasphemy is the mass of heresy of the order of nine angles. the theory behind this mass is based upon the assumption that christianity has produced an effect not only on the magical or psychic level of human life but also on the sociological level. this social aspect of christianity is considered to be manifest mainly in the political forms of communism and liberalism. the concept of equality of races and sexes, the goal of eternal peace and the upholding of jewish state from which christianity is assured a firm foundation in its holy birthplace, all amount to a holy crusade acc

gods who are then said to manifest. the changes of consciousness that may occur through such a rite can be equated on one level with the creation of the antichrist, that is, the satanist who absorbs the power brought forth through the ritual becomes akin to the antichrist, an individual who embodies the power of the dark gods of the sinister tradition. such an individual is considered to be, on a psychic level, a gateway to the abode of the dark gods. the role of the orgy within satanism has two main functions. firstly it provides a release of any sexual repression, be it conscious or unconscious, that has been acquired during and prior to the individual's puberty. this period of sexual development has largely been corrupted, according to satanists, by the rise of christian morality concer

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

ary. 137 a very british beginning gardner was born gerald brousseau gardner on june 13, 1884, in the small northern english town of blundellsands near liverpool. he came from a moderately wealthy family, with a father who was an important local merchant and justice of the peace. gardner later claimed that his grandfather had married a witch and that other members of the family had supernatural or psychic powers. there are also claims of a family connection to a woman named grissell gairdner, who was burned as a witch in 1610. gardner had asthma as a child and did not play with his two brothers. instead he was cared for by a full-time irish nursemaid who took him on trips across europe and largely let the youth engage his curiosity as he pleased. gardner formed early passions for both histo

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

mean' to which the painter replied 'it's not a question of what it means, it's a question of what is its effect on the observer "consciously or unconsciously the artist spoke the truth. psychiatrists tell us that this school of insidious humbug is simply an elaboration of the policy of the interruption of ideas leading to total incoherence and madness 'cubist' art is an effort to produce certain psychic effects obtainable by optical illusion. beauty has noihing to do with it. the cubist school is not the realm of art at all. it belongs to that of medicine and psychic science. those who forget that this devastating fad of 'the interrupted idea' can be extended to music, literature and every other phase of human effort, do so at their own peril "a mind that is positive cannot be controlled

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

essed as an eternal law of necessity, appears in the human soul and first achieves immediacy and actuality there. the meaning of the cosmos is revealed in the soul. that meaning is not to be found in what we perceive by sight, hearing or touch; it must be brought up from the hidden depths of the soul, for it is there that the eternal laws lie hidden. to find the eternal, one must go down into the psychic depths. in those depths is god the eternal harmony of the cosmos. 38 christianity as mystical fact thus, the human psyche is not limited to the confines of the body, enclosed within the skin; for what come to birth in the human soul are the laws which govern the stars in their courses. the soul is not confined by our personal consciousness. in fact the personality is no more than the instr

e external. this was felt by those who knew the perspective of the mysteries to be a new note in their attitude to the world. many individuals found themselves in this situation during the first centuries of christianity. they were aware of the character of the mysteries, and if they wished to become christians they had somehow to come to terms with their former outlook. that could lead to severe psychic struggles. in all sorts of ways they sought to find an accommodation between the two divergent ways of looking at the world. the writings of the first christian centuries mirror this struggle not least the writings of those pagans attracted by the exalted nature of christianity, as well as those of christians who nevertheless found it hard to relinquish the ways of the mysteries. christian

n to these forms; rather they are the eternal wisdom the life of the world. his view accords with the mysteryattitude toward the familiar myths. the mystai looked for the deeper reality behind the myths, and what they did in the case of the pagan mythology, philo does with the tale of origins contained in the books attributed to moses. the old testament narratives he treats as images of internal, psychic processes. take the creation of the world recounted in the bible. to read it as expressing things that happened in an external way is to grasp only one half of its meaning. it does indeed say: 156 christianity as mystical fact in the beginning god created the heavens and the earth. now the earth was formless and empty, darkness was over the surface of the deep, and the spirit of god was ho

it must pass through this stage if it is a living search. despite the fact that many thinkers (and not just a few) deny the possibility of reaching a thinking utterly purged of sense-perceptible content, they actually confuse their own limitations with what is possible in general. the point is precisely that a thinking purified of all sensory content is the prerequisite of higher knowledge, whose psychic content does not cease when it is no longer shored up by impressions from the senses. augustine achieved the ascent to spiritual vision, as he himself relates. he tells how he sought everywhere for god: i put my question to the earth. it answered, i am not god, and all things on earth declared the same. i asked the sea and the chasms of the deep and the living things that creep in them, bu

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

ne body and coming and being born into another one, and therefore, you know, living through time. sv (excited crosstalk) oh yeah! yeah! oh, yes! yes, all the time. in fact, see, now this, now i didn't go there in this interview. you start telling wackos, you start discussing things like that. but in the spiritual side, they very much teach things like time travel, traveling out of body, you know, psychic battling, things like that- things that cannot be explained by logic. and i saw things that i cannot explain through human intellect or reasoning, that were highly supernatural, and involved all of that. and more [svali has reported in 2-3 different articles seeing a group of people levitate an animal and choke it to death, though here she seems to refer to more than just that] hp: okay, g

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

undergoes a series of metamorphoses (xeperu) that changed him from a farm hand to a star in the constellation of the thigh. the second text is the book of knowing the spiral force of re and the felling of apep. this protective formula, which ramses iii, son of setnakt, inscribed on certain border monuments, shows two setian particularities. firstly, it has an unnamed god coming into being in the psychic (subjective) realm as the god xephra- previously it had been held that neith, a goddess of nature, had transformed herself into the xephra beetle. secondly, the spell which gives the magician one of the powers of set, which is to slay apep, the dragon of delusion. with the coming of the xxiind dynasty, egypt entered its long decline. set became a tremendously unpopular deity. his worship c

seen for what it really is. recognizing the implications inherent in self consciousness is a crossing phenomena that manifests as something much larger than the sum of its parts. this "something" is the greatest challenge that the initiate will take, and this something is the formulation of the "will to do" or desire to accomplish. once awakened to itself, desire must be so strong as to create a psychic state in which things are done. this is the second step into the resonance of the aeonic mechanism, but it is the first step into the creation of a new personal vision and individuation. a vision that incorporates the principles which are revealed through this awakened state. principles are revealed to consciousness by their effect upon the structure of our cognitions. therefore, one of th

hp, and it must be paid attention to. i will keep referring back to this simple statement many more times before the end of this book. in this case, knowledge of what constitutes the individual microproxemic space must be understood; prior to approaching a method for modifying that space to desired states. there is an immediate presumption here that you want or need some form of alteration in the psychic fabric of your life. so, there must be a purpose, desire and a willful activity for change to occur. the left hand path has nothing to offer those who are already sated and at rest. the bubble that this change will occur within is the microproxemic environment these are the general proxemic concepts, however, as they relate to left hand path technology, i will begin to focus in on certain

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

er. changing reality by the force of one's will is, in fact, the very essence of magic and witchcraft. f. aster barnwell, in his sinister book, the meaning of christ for our age, equates superior human will with god-consciousness. through development and exercise of will, or magic, says barnwell, a man may live forever as a god. illumined by occult knowledge, the person is able to utilize pent-up psychic energy forces to effect material reality. barnwell refers to this psychic energy force by the hindu term "kundalini" or "serpent power."6 a man possessing serpent power is said to operate in a spiritual realm. as such, he is immune to and beyond any human spectrum of morality. whatever he wills is good, based solely on the results and not on any relative moral scale. in essence, the ends j

ened themselves to serve as channels" by their individual acts of performing rituals, including the communication of signs and symbols which embody intense energies and are magical in effect, there is expected to arise a "transformed humanity, creating a new heaven and a new earth to manifest itself."12 the megalomania and rage of the psychopaths 37 in effect, the co-conspirators are performing a psychic form of magic. by the combination in the ethereal world of millions of ritual acts by individuals, it is believed that a collective transformation of mankind and of earth will take place. when a critical mass is achieved, a quantum leap in consciousness will spontaneously occur. the catalytic process of magic on a mass, continuing scale will help push this process along to completion. then

e double-headed eagle (p. 341. triangles up, triangles down, triangles, triangles all around 355 catholic cardinals and bishops meet with orthodox counterparts in greece. observe the hand sign of the catholic prelate who's third from the left and also the double-headed eagle logo on the wall behind the group. ad in a tabloid for miss cleo, who became somewhat of a tv icon in the 1990s hawking her psychic abilities as a tarot card reader. her money-making powers dimmed when the feds launched an investigation of what some reported as a scam. 3 5 6 codex magica human relations center of santa barbara residential symposium series, 1983 casa de maria retreat grounds santa barbara, california jean houston february 14-18. 1983 joseph campbell april 6- 8, 1983 james hillman may 31- june 2, 1983 a

THE BLACK LODGE

thers in the name of the initiator augmn do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. let us sum up that which we learned in the second part of this document: we learned that the demoniac forces are both necessary and inherent in the process which we call initiation. we learned that the first attempt made by those forces to disrupt and disperse an initiatic current (a current which alters the psychic status quo) is usually to incite hierarchic indiscipline among its members. we learned that ordeals only apparently become less severe with experience. let us examine another way in which the black lodge goes about its work. the black lodge creates false initiatic movements or they stimulate faith in false masters. at the present time, all organized religions of the old aeon fall into the

ry disturbances, are just part of the price mankind pays to walk on two feet. if we ponder that species take millions of years, normally, to pass from one phase to another in their development, and that man is evolving so fast that in only three hundred thousand years (approximately) we came down from the trees and went to the moon, is it surprising that candidates to initiation become subject to psychic disturbance. let us consider then the false masters, those unhappy souls that allow the demons complete possession of their faculties: how do they work? simple: they offer consolation, moral support, prosperity, and even material wealth; they encourage the use of magickal forces to keep the physical body in good shape. in exchange, they demand one thing only: the stagnation of consciousnes

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

flow in, and cover your head. slowly you feel yourself begin to float, after a moment you become aware that you are one with the sea of prismatic light grimoire of eclectic magick the art of magick practice continued page 15 grimoire of eclectic magick the art of magick spells( the colors of magick white purification, truth, monday violet channeling, unity purple ambition, power, wednesday indigo psychic abilities, divination blue, dark impulsiveness, changeability, thursday blue, light tranquility, understanding, patience pink love, friendship, health green finance, fertility, growth, friday green-yellow anger, jealousy, discord yellow intellect, confidence, sunday orange encouragement, energy, attraction brown hearth, home blessing, grounding red strength, vigor, sexual passion, tuesday

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

n e x p l a i n e d xiv introduction monsters and night terrors stone age humans had good reason to fear the monsters that emerged from the darkness. saber-tooth tigers stalked man, cave bears mauled them, and rival hominid species many appearing more animal-like than human struggled against them for dominance. the memories of the ancient night terrors surface in dreams and imagination, a kind of psychic residue of primitive fears. anthropologists have observed that such half-human, half-animal monsters as the werewolf and other werecreatures were painted by stone age artists more than 10,000 years ago. some of the world s oldest art found on ancient sites in europe, africa, and australia depict animal- human hybrids. such therianthropes, or hybrid beings, appear to be the only common deno

ews of the afterlife from the standpoint of all world religions including christian, new age, jewish, hindu, atheist, buddhist, and muslim. there are also ndes (neardeath experiences) of children, of those who are blind and those who committed suicide. research, analysis, and support are among the many other features on the website. there are interesting and related topics including scientific or psychic research, informative news, books, documentaries, audio, television shows, and films available within the fields of study of the afterlife and the neardeath experience. links are provided to many of the researchers in the field, such as dr. p. m. h. atwater and dr. george ritchie, as well as to those who have widely written about their own transformative near-death events, such as bettie e

ple, he speculated especially (though not necessarily) saintly people, the soul body may be less confined to the physical flesh than it is in persons of a more physical or material nature, thus making it easier for the aesthetic to achieve out-ofbody experiences. among the hundreds of cases of neardeath and out-of-body experiences that crookall collected, he found numerous references to a kind of psychic umbilical cord that appears to connect the nonphysical soul body to the physical body. citing such cases from his research, crookall wrote: with regard to form, several [experiencers] have described seeing merely a cord and said that it was about half an inch wide. t. d. compared his to a thread. h. considered, i am sure that, had a feeble thread between soul and body been severed, i would

r of pediatrics at the university of washington, is another nde researcher who has found that certain survivors of the near-death experience return with enhanced abilities. morse, author of such books as transformed by the light, noted that some of the people he interviewed came back to life with an increase in the amount of electrical energy their bodies emit, an acceleration of intellect and/or psychic abilities, and even the power to heal themselves. in one of his investigations, morse spoke to a 45-year-old woman named kathy who said that she had been afflicted with incurable thyroid cancer and had been given six months to live. it was at that awful moment that she also developed pneumonia. after she was rushed to a hospital, her heart stopped; and as doctors worked desperately to revi

ebirth. there are many schools of buddhism, and certain scholars point out that the so-called northern buddhism of tibet, china, and japan, emphasizes the doctrine of a permanent identity which serves to unite all the incarnations of a single individual. such an emphasis is closer to the hindu interpretation of a continuity of a soul linked to its karma than the strict buddhist teaching that only psychic residues remain of an individual s traits of personality and character. as might be expected, northern buddhism claims to have preserved the true teaching given by the buddha to his initiated disciples. since karma is one of the key teachings of the buddha, they insist that the concept becomes virtually meaningless unless it is applied to the idea of a single reincarnating ego. the teacher

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

n e x p l a i n e d xiv introduction monsters and night terrors stone age humans had good reason to fear the monsters that emerged from the darkness. saber-tooth tigers stalked man, cave bears mauled them, and rival hominid species many appearing more animal-like than human struggled against them for dominance. the memories of the ancient night terrors surface in dreams and imagination, a kind of psychic residue of primitive fears. anthropologists have observed that such half-human, half-animal monsters as the werewolf and other werecreatures were painted by stone age artists more than 10,000 years ago. some of the world s oldest art found on ancient sites in europe, africa, and australia depict animal- human hybrids. such therianthropes, or hybrid beings, appear to be the only common deno

that of physical death and usually appears only once. in the records of parapsychology and psychical research there are also accounts of experimental cases in which individuals have deliberately attempted to make their apparition, their ghostly image, appear to a particular witness, as in efforts to project one s spiritual essence during an out-of-body experience. a poltergeist is a projection of psychic energy that finds its energy center in the unconscious mind, most commonly in adolescents, and emanates, therefore, from the living rather than from the dead. a poltergeist is a ghost only in common parlance, which links the two because of the spook-like nature of the poltergeist that causes the invisible pseudoentity to prefer darkness for its violent exercises of tossing furniture, objec

age is seen or heard long after the actual person represented by the apparition has died, are felt by many observers and researchers to prove survival of the human spirit beyond the grave. ghosts or apparitions that habitually appear in a room, house, or locale are known as phantoms, eerie phenomena that often appear over the years to attain a life force of their own, as if they were some kind of psychic marionettes. although people have been reporting seeing ghosts and the spirits of the dead since the earliest historical records of human activity, the t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 4 ghosts and phantoms ghost with hand on light bulb (archives of brad steiger) first organized effort to study such phenomena occurred in 1882, as the

world. new york: citadel press, 1959. tyrrell, g. n. m. apparitions. new york: collier books, 1963. animal spirits just as a large percentage of the population of all cultures believe that the ghosts of the dearly departed members of their human families t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d ghosts and phantoms 5 apoltergeist is a projection of psychic energy. might appear to them, so also do many individuals maintain that they have witnessed the spirit of a beloved pet return to a person or a place after physical death. one of the most beloved authors of dog stories, albert payson terhune (1872 1942, was a great animal lover who kept dozens of pets in sunnybank, his estate near pompton lakes, new jersey. although terhune s favorite dogs

to heaven? the public s not so sure. abcnews/beliefnet poll, 2001 [online] http//www.beliefnet.com/story/78/ story_7888. html. apparitions there is usually agreement among psychical researchers that when someone refers to an apparition, he or she is generally speaking of a ghost that is known to the percipient, rather than some ethereal unknown presence. among the most common and universal of all psychic phenomena is that of the crisis apparition, that ghostly image which is seen, heard, or felt when the individual represented by the image is undergoing a crisis, especially death. a familiar example might be that of a man who is sitting reading in his home in dearborn, michigan, who glances up from his newspaper to see an image of his father, dressed in his customary three-piece business s

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

e x p l a i n e d xiv introduction monsters and night terrors stone age humans had good reason to fear the monsters that emerged from the darkness. saber-tooth tigers stalked man, cave bears mauled them, and rival hominid species. many appearing more animal-like than human.struggled against them for dominance. the memories of the ancient night terrors surface in dreams and imagination, a kind of psychic residue of primitive fears. anthropologists have observed that such half-human, half-animal monsters as the werewolf and other werecreatures were painted by stone age artists more than 10,000 years ago. some of the world fs oldest art found on ancient sites in europe, africa, and australia depict animal- human hybrids. such gtherianthropes, h or hybrid beings, appear to be the only common

e consequences with diana if she continued the relationship. conspiracy theorists maintain when rumors circulated that diana might be pregnant with dodi fs child, the royal family ordered her death. princess diana paid the ultimate price for dabbling in the dark arts. it was well known that princess diana and sarah ferguson, ex-wife of prince andrew, sought the counsel of spiritualist mediums and psychic-sensitives. some conspiracy buffs have suggested that the death of diana and dodi was a result of occult practices that backfired on the princess and that curses she had directed against her enemies had somehow boomeranged and unleashed their energy upon diana and her lover. diana was killed because she had offended a powerful secret society. some theorists insist that this secret society

transcendental qualities of their mind. perhaps long ago, a canny young man, jealous of a master shaman fs ability to move an object through psychokinesis, mind influencing matter, cleverly duplicated the feat by attaching one end of a long black hair to a pebble and the other to a finger. the shaman might have spent years acquiring the discipline necessary to a semi-controlled functioning of his psychic ability, but the crafty young magician with his trickery could guarantee results on every attempt. throughout all of history, there have been sorcerers, magi, and magicians. perhaps some were truly able to produce the genuine manifestation of some extraordinary psychic ability, but it is likely that the far greater numbers of wizards and miracle workers had only mastered an imitative explo

tism. new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1960. aleister crowley (1875.1947) aleister crowley (edward alexander crowley) is one of the most controversial figures in the annals of modern occultism. along with the freudians, crowley believed that most of humankind fs ills were caused by inhibition of the sexual impulses. consequently, much of crowley fs magick drew its impetus from the release of psychic energy through sexual activity, including homosexuality and other practices that earned for crowley the distinction of being named one of the most sinister figures of modern times. in his day, and for some time afterward, the name of aleister crowley was almost synonymous with evil. crowley fs own mother, a fundamentalist christian, dubbed him gthe great beast 666, h a diabolical image dra

ith the eight words of the wiccan rede: gif it harm none, do what you will. h the craft is therefore concerned with the properties of the human mind, including that little-known, little-used area of the psyche termed gthe occult. h wiccans do not believe that there is anything supernatural about the manifestations and phenomena associated with this extrasensory area of the mind. they believe that psychic powers lie dormant in everyone, to a greater or lesser degree, and the disciplines of wicca are designed to develop these to the fullest. wicca is a polarized religion, embodying within its worship the male principle in the figure of the horned god and the female in that of the goddess. thus its adherents believe that wicca presents a truer picture of the nature and workings of the univers

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

the eons, with his second birth as the child, the perfection or distillation of the divine essence that became part of the mortal world. if you consider it for a moment, the lightbringer s mythology is the entire underworld experience as seen from a divine perspective; while humans must journey down into the underworld, to undergo its tests and initiations, resulting in a transformed or perfected psychic being, so the lightbringer, from a higher sphere, likewise journeyed down to the same experience here, in our world. the transformed and perfected being of pure light that is born from the soul of man, and simultaneously from the soul of the world, is the lightbringer come again- after his many initiatory experiences of life and death and all in-between. when this child comes from the soul

om the soul of the world, is the lightbringer come again- after his many initiatory experiences of life and death and all in-between. when this child comes from the soul of the world, that is, when we read of it in mythology, we are speaking of the son of light himself- but when we experience it coming forth from our own souls, our own essential beings, the god that is being born, the transformed psychic being, is us. the final outcome to us, of the fire-seed being planted in us, is transformation into the undying daimonic state of immortality. the child most directly shows the final product of the evolution and distillation of the eternal stream of cunning fire, which began in the primal parents, was passed on and through their children into fate s vicissitudes, and which then was born as

y which old night and fate concealed all along, and expressed in her unfathomable and irresistible motions. a human who has achieved the final culmination of their being, who has overcome fate by experiencing the timeless divine reality that lies at the heart of fate s inescapable and eternal threads of life, wonder, forgetfulness, and death, and had been renewed or reborn into this spiritual and psychic state symbolized by the child, is also rightly called master or mistress. even though, as has been mentioned, the lightbringer orvendale s re-emergence and perfection (symbolized by the divine child) is timelessly complete, when the master orvendale is met as his other face, that of the dark guardian, he does not appear to mediate the fire s perfected grace, but instead he seems to spread

but it is lack of insight and understanding that can lead people, for example christians, to see a dark devil where there is really a bright savior. bringing forth the secret child from the otherworld, into our own experience, seeing the child, that is, becoming aware of his eternal presence, is the key to the regeneration, or the re newal of the mysteries. it is also the key to the mysteries of psychic ascension. seeing the child of the mystery night was the subject of many ancient mystery cults in antiquity. if the child is represents the stage at which mankind will awaken or evolve to a new perfection or understanding, it is very interesting to point out the obvious: that it is not mankind, as we normally think of him/her that will actually achieve this spiritual triumph and overcoming

doomed or incapable of achieving anything except a long wait for a redeeming force, remember the timeless nature at the heart of reality; the regenerating child will come at any moment, to anyone who attains true awareness and recognition of the mysteries and their truth. in alchemy, the child was also mentioned- as the key to the entire system. the child was the transformed and perfected divine psychic being of the alchemist, born during the conjunction, that is, when the alchemist underwent the internal marriage of their mortal self to their otherworldly self. but it wasn t done at that point; the child so produced was lost and forced into a dark phase of fermentation, the victim of dark forces- and the alchemist had to find a way to discover, rescue, or raise the child from that state

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

cork or rubber, in winter. the head must be left uncovered and all metallic objects like rings, watches, keys, etc, removed prior to the operation (no gloves should be worn. an operator who performs the ritual in his ordinary clothing should know that he deprives himself of an important portion of his efficacy on the immediate 'planes, and that he is exposing himself to the penetration of certain psychic currents which can take away from him a part of his own spiritual powers. the operator clothed in an alb or not, will wear a bandolier or a collar proper to his/her degree but without the usual jewel of the order. 5. operational cloth: the operational cloth is made from a piece of crimson red cloth, linen or silk, approximately 25 square inches- which is according to the dimensions of the

isons, have as their author, martinez pasqualez, himself. 10. time for the operations: since easter, commemorating in a yearly cycle the resurrection of christ and his victory over death, is an image of the reintegration and resurrection of the whole humanity, it is advantageous to operate choosing a monthly cycle which would reverberate, in the invisible, this solemn commemoration by a sort of a psychic and spiritual echo. this is the reason why the monthly periods for this general operation have been fixed for the sunday following each full moon (easter takes place on sunday following the full moon of the vernal equinoxes) the hour has been set: from 11 p.m. until midnight, standard time. this time has been chosen because the traffic and outside noise level starts then to subside. local

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

engaging a group of people who were in line behind us. regardie acted as if he was a complete novice and asked them what they were talking about "oh, it's very cerebral" one lady replied, and she continued to explain how they were interested in the mind's psycluc abilities "oh" said regardie "you mean the mind has pish-ic abilities("pish-ic" was regardie's favorite way of mispronouncing the word "psychic) regardie continued to play this good-natured game until ow food arrived. i'm sure the group in question never had an inkling of who they were talking to. but the questioning look in their eyes as we walked away suggested that they were thinking to themselves "just who is that nice old guy" 10. regardie made this abundantly clear in a series of letters he wrote to us in the summer of 1984

n. it still holds good today. endnotes 1. the "wheel of existence" or the "wheel of evolution" refers to the wheel of karma or destiny. karma is a sanskrit word that means "action" it is a destiny consaously chosen in life by each person, created by the total life experiences of all previous incarnations. karma is the spiritual law of cause and effect-a law of consequence that plays itself out in psychic, moral, and physical ways in the life of human beings. one of the fundamentals of karma is that you get back what you give out. thus evil that you do in one lifetime will come back to haunt you in the next. likewise, the good that you do in one lifetime will come back to reward you in the next. in this manner, the individual human soul slowly evolves over the course of many lifetimes, grad

golden dawn much more eastern in focus. 11. john laurence bendit (1898) was a psyduatrist, researcher. educated at cambridge university, as a psychiatrist from 1923 onwards. from secretary for the theosophical society in london, he was a member of the society for psychical research. in medicine was granted for his work in parapsychology, granted by a university in britain. his specialized between psychic ability and psychological works included paranormal cognition; the psychic and man incarnate. in 1939 he married phoebe daphne herself and a natural clairvoyant. mrs. bendit and co-authored some of his books. 12. see part two, chapter six for more on wilhelm the wisdom of enlightenment is inherent in every one of us. it is because of the delusion under which our mind works that we fail to

iority? these are quite often the unrecognized factors which compel refuge in the religious avocationeven in various branches of science too. the search for, and quite often assumed discovery of some paternal-like god or a testy senior after the fashion of jehovah, frequently has its origins in an adolescent rejection of the father. this, deliberately forgotten, has become so deep, that the inner psychic necessity for the authority and affection of the father is unconsciously projected outwards into a terrifying and awe-inspiring deity. discernment of the true motives of conduct and attitude towards life is, therefore, an absolute essential. this accomplished, then may be examined that other side of the medallion which is man's own psyche. the two pillars of the temple 7 as a practical sys

lness persists unchanged. enquiry elicits that there is, frequently a conscious conflict between two courses of conduct. more often than not, however, the real seat of the conflict is not in consciousness at all, but exists in a far deeper level of mind, in the unconscious. it was probably around puberty that an already existent conflict developed such acuteness and severity as to require for the psychic safety of the ego to be repressed completely out of sight. from this, we might conclude-and there is some psychological evidence to ths end-that the conflict is one between the instincts and social dictates. that is, because of parental training there is a blind refusal to recognize the necessity for the proper and legitimate expression of the instincts. it is a denial of one side of the p

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

his wife were already in bed and asleep but she didn't understand the radio and didn't want to tamper with it. she continued to hear the signals as she entered their bedroom and awakened them. they were unable to hear the signals. and the radio was turned off and in its case. the signals faded and mrs. martino went to bed baffled. a beautiful, lithe divorcee, mrs. martino had not had any unusual psychic experiences before. vi. roger and linda scarberry were living in a house trailer at the time of their mothman sighting. in the week that followed they were suddenly plagued by strange sounds around the trailer late at night. beeps and loud garbled noises like a speeded-up phonograph record. they could not locate the source of the sounds outside or inside the trailer. worried and frightened

e been an animal. a deer or something" the whole group was now in a state bordering on sheer panic. i could see that their feelings were real. this was not just some kind of act being staged for my benefit. i'm no hero, but i did not share their fear. mrs. mallette's bleeding ear was a sign of concussion, meaning the air pressure had changed suddenly. connie had apparently had an hallucinatory or psychic glimpse of those frightening eyes. the metallic clang could not have come from inside the building or i would have heard it, too. it may have been associated with the sudden change in air pressure. i scanned the black skies. there was not a star, not a light visible. we all filed back to our cars and returned to the mcdaniels' home. mary mallette's ear stopped bleeding. keith drove a still

kind of sex deviate" i suggested "no. i don't think so. he was short and slight, and wore a black coat and black trousers. his face was dark and foreign-looking. i don't know why, but that evil grin is burned into my memory" don said he hurried into his apartment and never saw the man again. a mere chance encounter on a busy new york street. perhaps. the foolishly grinning man is a staple item in psychic lore. black-suited with a dark complexion and craggy foreign face, he has been described to me in many places by many people. as for strange phone calls, i have investigated so many that i am now practically a telephone engineer. they are hard to nail down because there are so many cranks, hoaxers, and "phone phreaks" out there today. but the calls that interest me most fall into patterns

s after he comes out of bis trance he will suddenly feel an impulse to climb up on a chair and crow like a rooster. when the subject is brought out of his trance he behaves normally for fifteen minutes, then he suddenly climbs onto a chair and crows. he can't explain why he did it. it seemed like a rational action at the moment. there is a kind of post-hypnotic suggestion involved in many ufo and psychic incidents. the witness is driving along a road late at night. he hears a beeping sound and lapses into a trance. as if he had been preconditioned to lose consciousness at the sound of the beep. later, he awakes to the sound of another series of beeps. now he finds he is some distance from his original point and he's baffled about what happened in the intervening minutes or hours for he can

ome unknown local warlock: a ritual that brought mothman into being? the ufo waves of the 1960s were accompanied by the occult explosion the rapid spread of witchcraft and magical practices. an interesting side effect of the flying saucer phenomenon is that many of the people attracted to the subject, people with very materialistic and pseudo-scientific outlooks, gradually drift into the study of psychic phenomena, abandoning the extraterrestrial theory along the way. in retrospect, flying saucers were partly responsible for the occult explosion. the most confusing feature of the phenomenon is its use of allegorical situations and complicated diversions meant to cover up some more covert activity. hairy monsters are seen carrying dead dogs, so people assume other missing dogs provided dinn

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

l meaning of this phrase has taken volumes to explain, but roughly it concerns the uniting of the conscious self, a process of individuation which culminates in a rite called "knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel; the angel signifying the pure, evolved self. yet, there are many terrors on the way to the self, and an abyss to cross before victory can be declared. demons, vampires, psychic leeches, ghastly forms accost the aspiring magician from every angle, from every quarter around the circumference of the magick circle, and they must be destroyed lest they devour the magician himself. when crowley professed to have passed the obstacles, and crossed the abyss of knowledge, and found his true self, he found it was identical with the beast of the book of revelation, 666, who

he swastika used by the nazis, a symbol which has become the archetype of an evil sigil in the west. the fact that it is a highly valued mystical and religious symbol in the east is something that is not well-known. what is worse, the image of the devil as perpetrated by the church is simultaneously representative of sexual energy, and can be safely compared to jung's archetype of the shadow, the psychic repository of a man's innate maleness, as the anima represents that part of a man which is feminine. truly, the pictures painted of a satanic ritual by the pious catholic clergymen was one of sexual orgies and "perversions, and the handbook of the inquisitors, the malleus maleficarum- which has been responsible for the deaths of many more people than even hitler's mein kampf- is full of de

by the church. pazuzu, the beast, was brought to life by aleister crowley, and the demon walked the earth once more. with publicity provided by h.p. lovecraft. the devil pazuzu was a prime example of the type of devil of which the sumerians were particularly aware, and which they depicted constantly in their carvings and statues. the purpose of this iconography was to ward off the spiritual- and psychic- circumstances which would precipitate a plague, or some other evil "evil to destroy evil" although the ancient people of the world were conscious of an entity we might call the :author of all evil, the devil or satan, as evident in the sumerian creation epic and the rumoured existences of the cult of set of the egyptians, the more pressing concern was usually the exorcism of tiamat, she e

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

m god and is as limitless as its source. the veil falling over the face announces that nature reveals her truths only to the pure in heart, and hides them from the curious and profane. the book half hidden under the mantle signifies that but half of the truth can be discerned by the physical senses, the exoteric side. the esoteric, or other half, must be apprehended through the application of the psychic senses. reason, divorced from intuition, can discern only in the realm of effects; but re-wed to intuition, can remove the obscuring mantle from nature's most secret page and pursue her mysteries at leisure. these mysteries are revealed only in solitude, to the sage who meditates in silence in the full and calm possession of himself. the tiara represents the power of the intellect to penet

e sage who meditates in silence in the full and calm possession of himself. the tiara represents the power of the intellect to penetrate the three realms of existence--physical, astral and spiritual--which are signified by its stories. the lunar crescent, symbolizing the feminine attribute, is above the tiara to indicate that in occult science the intellect should be guided by the intuitional, or psychic powers. that is to say, in the occult sciences the feminine qualities of the mind are often of superior value to the masculine, or rational. the woman is seated to show that will united to science is immovable. isis unveiled--arcanum iii. in divination, arcanum iii may be read briefly as marriage or action. arcanum iii is figured by a woman seated within a radiant sun. the rays from this s

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

derstand his appreciative attitude towards ceremony. austin spare s developments began essentially with earth inferno, but reached no ground on sorcery until the atavism of remembrance manifested through his meeting with crowley. spare began work on the book of pleasure and it s concepts in 1909. while not completed and published until 1913 he developed immensely during this period. the activated psychic censor spare was so famous for began to awaken and develop during this period. austin was well versed in classical grimoires such as grimoirium verum, the grand grimoire, abramelin the mage and various works by levi and agrippa. spare developed his alphabet of desire from these formulas, something that was groundbreaking and lesser understood by his peers. spare, just as crowley, wanted to

further outlined in my the book of the witch moon, which further introduces what can be considered disciplined chaos sorcery. the methods of chaos magick are based within the theories of the universe being subject to those who may open and use the mind on numerous levels. the effects of the earth are reactions to theories and ideas enfleshed. magick is nothing but a science of the mind. it is our psychic connection between the universe surrounding the casual world and us. the language of the fallen angels and those who would seek the promethean light of knowledge and wisdom is inherent also within us. it must be understood that chaos magick is not a form of magick specifically; it is open to possibilities. one may assume the doctrine of thelema but practice both witchcraft and rune magick

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

len greenfield get any book for free on: www.abika.com a true history of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 2 "the fact is that the instincts of ignorant people invariably find expression in some form of witchcraft. it matters little what the metaphysician or the moralist may inculcate; the animal sticks to his subconscious ideas" aleister crowley the confessions "as attunement to psychic (occult) reality has grown in america, one often misunderstood and secretive branch of it has begun to flourish also- magical religion" j. gordon melton institute for the study of american religion, green egg, 1975 "curse them! curse them! curse them! with my hawk's head i peck at the eyes of jesus as he hangs upon the cross i flap my wings in the face of mohammed& blind him with my claws

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

wall of protection to divide the greater hostile world from the zone of law. the most obvious magic circle is the human body. humans look upon the inside of their skins as their own property to do with as they see fit. mystics extend the personal sphere to the aura, a supposed invisible field of energy that is shaped like an egg around the body and that pro- tects the perceived self from hostile psychic "vibrations" just as the body insulates it from extreme heat and cold. animals have their territorial limit, another kind of magic circle. the border of a country is a magic circle established by a society. just as the human mind will limit an idea into a single symbol-its name-so that it can be manipulated, the magus uses the magic circle to limit his or her power in order to concentrate

display as moths are drawn to light. since only the magus and his or her helpers, if any, have symbolically renounced their authority outside the ring, only they are in danger. persons in the next room, unaware that a ritual was taking place, would be under no threat at all since they would be guarded, as always, by the personal circles of their perceived selves. these circles serve as a kind of psychic armor, protecting individuals from astral predators. in drawing the magic circle, the magus deliberately abolishes the personal circle of protection--or rather, modifies and expands it to accommodate his or her magical purpose-and must rely for protection on the larger circle of the art. the sole purpose of the magic circle is to create a miniature world in which the magus becomes the ruli

ed beforehand, solemnly made and, when its purpose is over, as solemnly unmade. one of the final acts of any ritual is to erase the circle and return the personal universe to its natural balance of forces-that blending of the benevolent and the malevolent which is perceived by the individual as the norm, neither hostile nor helpful, neither lucky nor unlucky. the circle is unmade by absorbing its psychic flame into the extended index fin- ger of the left hand, or into the ritual instrument held in the left hand, while turning in a counterclockwise direction. generally speaking, the right side of the body is for projecting, the left side for absorbing. clockwise motion focuses and precipitates; counterclockwise motion disperses-at least in the northern hemisphere. this is because the right

ess until the twelfth day, when the patient was cured. since magical energy is not projected through the physical universe, it cannot be measured materially. it is sent along a ray of will through the dimensionless unmanifest by means of the point doorway opened by spiral motion. when returned to manifestation through a second point at the object of desire, it affects the human awareness first as psychic reality, and then by reaction manifests on the physical level. it is the common error of science to attempt to measure magic as a very subtle material force. this is doomed to failure. the end result of a magical action may manifest itself in the material circle of being, but the mechanism of magical pro- jection is beyond time and space-it does not exist in the universe of scientific inst

ay, the attacker gains access to his or her foe's subconscious, if only for an instant when the other is surprised, and leaves within the personal sphere of the foe a seed of hatred, which is interpret- ed by the victim's subconscious mind as self-hatred. the hate matures like the chick of a cuckoo in its foreign nest, and eventually it succeeds in killing the fondest hopes and plans that are the psychic children of its foster parent. the victim's own powers are turned against the victim. all his or her attempts to succeed fall to ashes. the vic- tim inflicts self-hurt and injures loved ones over and over in an unconscious effort to fulfill the self-hatred that has been placed within the subconscious. most attacks of the evil eye are unconscious and are easily frustrated. the evil eye can

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

t is impossible due to the prominence of the person who had the experience, it is embraced and upheld as a prophetic miracle. nowhere is this double standard more evident than in the tragic life of joan of arc (1412-1431. as a young girl, joan heard voices telling her to be a good girl and to pray 54. kardec, mediums' book, 130-1. 55. brewer, dictionary of miracles, 75. 56. fodor, encyclopadia of psychic science, 100. chapter four: religious bilocation 49 regularly. when the wars against the invading armies of england began to go badly against the french, and the city of orleans was laid under siege by the earl of suffolk, the voices changed their message and told joan that she must go to king charles vii, who was as yet uncrowned, and have him place her at the head of an army, which she w

he two popular myths about astral travel examined abovethat of the silver cord, and the belief that to awaken the body when the astral double is- 82. kardec, mediums' book, 133. chapter five: spiritualism 73 absent causes death-was the darling of the spiritualists, sylvan muldoon (1903-1971, perhaps the greatest astral traveler, at least by his own accounts, who has ever lived. the well-respected psychic researcher hereward carrington (1880-1958) devoted a good portion of his career to studying muldoon's ideas concerning soul flight. as a boy and young man, muldoon suffered from weak health. his first experience of soul flight occurred when he was twelve years old. he woke up in the night and found himself unable to move his body. later he would characterize this condition, which we now ca

, beam, cable, rope, thread, ribbon, channel, pathway, trail, or conduit of some sort may arise in a natural way, as the consciousness struggles to make sense of the experience, but its perception is not an essential feature of soul flight. spiritualists would explain away the absence of the silver cord from many records of soul flight by saying that it requires a heightened and unusual degree of psychic perception to see it. however, after the ideas of spiritualism concerning astral travel permeated the culture and became predominant over older concepts, such as those involving witchcraft and fairies, accounts of the silver cord began to appear in a great number of the recorded descriptions of astral projection. muldoon describes three speeds at which the externalized astral body may trav

itants of the astral planes are the astral projections of the living, which fall into several classes. the most numerous are those who send their astral doubles forth during sleep or illness without intending to do so, or who find themselves suddenly knocked out of their physical bodies by some traumatic shock. the second type of living traveler on the astral planes is made up of those possessing psychic abilities who deliberately experiment with the projection of the astral double, such as the theosophist oliver fox and the spiritualist sylvan muldoon. another type is the student of the esoteric mysteries who is taught to travel the planes by a spiritual master. his dark reflection is the student of a black magician, also taught to negotiate the planes by his master. some souls of a debas

for ghosts seen in graveyards and near the bodies of the dead. it decays more quickly than the astral body. surrounding the human body is the aura, which theosophy divides into seven layers that distinguish themselves by different colors and varying densities. those projecting on the astral planes carry their aura with them. it is said to be plainly visible to spirits and to those possessed with psychic ability. the state of health, and also the level of spiritual advancement, is revealed by an intelligent interpretation of the aura. the akashic records theosophists also believe in the existence of what is known as the akashic records-a perfect and complete impression of every event that has occurred in the universe. leadbeater likened it to the memory of god.lo6 the akashic records are n

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

ur face so that the heels ofyour palms fit into the hollows of your closed eyes. slid your hands downward, then open your eyes, stretch gently, and rise to go about your normal day. 22 reclining exercises this simple exercise can be used to initiate astral visions and astral journeys. the red dot acts as a doorway through the third eye, or ajna chakra, between the eyebrows. the ajna chakra is the psychic center of the body that controls astral sight. regular use of this exercise will awaken and heighten your natural scrying ability, and enable you to visualize more realistically astral objects and landscapes. this ability is essential in ritual magic. the penny acts as a physical focus. pennies are composed of bronze, a mixture of copper, the metal ofvenus, and tin, the metal ofjupiter. ve

a floor-length mirror. imagine that the image in the mirror is your physical body, and that you are watching yourself astrally from a distance. when you perceive colors in your aura, use your will to return it to a pale, transparent gold. this yellow color is so pale that it is almost invisible. not everyone can see color in auras, even in the auras of others. seeing auras at all requires latent psychic ability. however most persons are able to tactually sense their own aura with practice. the ability to expand or contract the aura at will is useful in practical magic. the aura can be expanded around others for healing purposes, or contracted close to the skin to act as a magic barrier against occult attacks from human beings or spirits, or to contain and concentrate esoteric energies. in

d over your chin as though pulling off a skin-tight mask. relax from your standing pose and go about your day. commentary the ritual of the rose cross is one of the most important golden dawn rituals, but it is not nearly so popular among practitioners of magic as the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram. it is excellent for purifying the atmosphere of a room and keeping it free from unwanted psychic or spirit intrusions. the interlocking framework of lines and crosses acts as a protective barrier without being as obtrusive on the astral level as the pentagrams. there are two parts to the ritual, the formation of the interlocking framework of circle-crosses, and the invocation of lvx. both parts can be performed as separate rituals in their own right. the grid of lines and crosses is e

ver, to avoid confusion for beginners new to occult correspondences, i adhere in the present work to the traditional golden dawn divine names that rule over the four elements and four directions of the compass. there should not be an expectation that an evoked spirit will appear as a being of flesh and blood physically within the triangle. this sometimes occurs when the practitioner has a natural psychic ability or performs the evocation in a highly excited emotional state. more commonly, the spirit is perceived in subtle ways, by evoking into the triangle 309 movements in the air, sounds, sensations, odors, and indistinct forms or shadows. the purpose of evocation is not to bring forth a spirit in physical form, but to command a lower spirit into the triangle beyond the boundary of the ma

spirits, which is an essential aspect of the western tradition of magic. crowley, aleister. magick in theory and practice. new york: dover, 1976. this material was first published in this format in 1929. all of crowley's writings on magic are practical, but none more so than this important book, which sets forth his essential understanding of the nature of magic and how to work it. fortune, dion. psychic self-defence. york beach, maine: samuel weiser, 1979. first published in 1930. this is fortune's most readable and entertaining book. it contains many practical techniques for defense against occult attacks from human beings or spirits. as a rule, fortune's books are wordy and vague, but there is useful material here. suggested reading 321 gray, william g. inner traditions of magic. york b

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

imple cleansing and centering formula should be used before erecting the magic circle, as an introduction to all ritual work. in this way, the rituals begin from a clean slate, which is the purified and enlightened soul of the ritualist, and this inner light can then be transmitted to empower ritual objects or actions. water of cleansing it is necessary to first cleanse the rings of any lingering psychic associations they may have picked up along their travels before charging them with light and consecrating them to their magical purposes. for this, you will need a supply of water that has been ritually purified. its function is the same as that of the holy water used in religious ceremonies-it stores the divine radiance of the ain soph aur to be used as needed for symbolically cleansing p

m the altar. walk once completely around the altar clockwise, at the same time projecting from your heart center a ribbon of white fire through your extended right index finger, so that the fire forms a flaming circle that encloses you and the altar and floats upon the air at the level of your heart. try to visualize the projection of the circle as clearly as possible, and try to project your own psychic and physical energy into it. draw this fire out of empowering the rings 109 your heart center through your left hand, which should lie flat on your chest, and feel it flow up your left arm, across your shoulders, and out your right arm. take care to join the end of the circle with its beginning in the north. in the event that you are unable to walk completely around the table, which serves

s and wide hips, with a roundness to the belly. a very pale, wide face with a prominent chin and high, domed forehead. black hair and dark blue, watery eyes. a short neck. small hands and feet. a slight curve in the back. nature: impressionable, receptive, emotional, easily aroused with desire, easily flattered, at times moody and introspective. she has an excellent memory and is able to perceive psychic currents and occult activity. broods about imagined slights done to her by others. her laughter rises and falls in an uncontrolled manner. function: control of dreams, scrying and other psychic activities. finding lost possessions. aid in making women fertile. controlling biorhythms. perceiving ghosts or other spirits. fornz and function of the wings ix angel: demuel (dmv+al) pronounced: d

d name: teaa enochian senior: alndvod appearance: soft, overweight figure of below average height; wavy, darkbrown hair on a round skull; pale complexion with a tendency to perspire; small nose and small ears that lie flat; very dark blue eyes; heavy eyelids and dark, arched eyebrows; a sensual mouth with a full bottom lip and a weak chin. nature: intuitive and aware of subtle emotional currents, psychic, creative in the lyrical arts such as poetry and music, highly impressionable, easily expresses feelings, very sympathetic to others. this angel is happiest near the seashore. smiles but rarely laughs. function: songwriting, music, the dramatic arts, matters of faith or belief. achieving empathy with others. protection of seamen or those who travel by sea. attaining purity. caring for the

t, emotional. tends to be secretive and likes to place burdens upon other shoulders. outwardly submissive but inwardly resentful. she cares jealously for those she loves and tends to smother them with attention. function: protecting a loved one, particularly from self-destructive behavior. watching over animals. creating works of art of a fantastic or dreamlike type. she aids in the expression of psychic communications such as automatic writing. enforces service and self-sacrifice upon those who would flee from their responsibilities. form and function of the wings xi angel: dabael (dab+al) pronounced: dab0-a-el hebrew: 5 1 7 enochian: cl$v?z banner: hhw polarity: sun ripe: mercy side: right invoking sex: male element: water quality: fixed sign: scorpio house: eighth direction: west banish

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

england was krafft-ebing's psychopathia sexualis (1886) which became the most influential catalogue of deviations. under the protective cover of "medical nomenclature" and with the "posture of moral outrage" victorian readers "could indulge in this 'medicoforensic' peep-show of sexual hyperaesthesia, paresthesia, aspermia, polyspermia, spermatorrhea, sadism, masochism, festishism, exhibitionism, psychic hermaphroditism, satyriasis and nymphomania."xxxvii among the most sinister perversions, in the eyes of many victorian authors, were those that confused the religious and sensual spheres. british middle and upper class sensibilities of the late 19th century insisted on the proper separation of religion and sexuality: excessive religious celibacy and sexual licentiousness were both consider

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

the table which constitutes life's banquet: spiritual and emotional integration. this is why most golden dawn magicians do some form of therapy in conjunction with their magical work. israel regardie once advised no less than 100 hours of any kind of therapeutic work for neophytes. one of the dangers of using magic, and perhaps talismans in particular, is that in actualizing more mundane desires, psychic energy is robbed from another place in the system. one's spiritual path. this is one of the negative aspects of the new age movement, which has a very materialistic side. it is vital for a qabalist to remember this. if you are sure to devote as much time in your talismanic work to developing emotional wholeness and spiritual devotion as you do to other talismanic pursuits, you will be in n

dom of heaven) or simply the highest good, then all other things fall into place. this kind of goal is completely incompatible with using talismanic magic for manipulative or unethical ends. your first affirmation should be that your magical working is not only for your own benefit but for the greater good of the universe. let us return to the problem of symbol for a moment. many who have studied psychic sciences will have noticed that in any kind of psychic phenomenon, such as divination, visions, channeling, dreams, etc, there may occur a plethora of images which have multiple meanings and which are, in turn, frequently misunderstood, misinterpreted or misconstrued by the conscious mind. these problems can be more easily solved by calling upon the assistance of the higher self, or holy g

triangle may mean fire or it may mean a trinity. if we add the name michael in hebrew we clarify our purpose by calling on the fiery energy of michael; or if we include a planetary sigil of mars, it will be a different kind of fiery energy. but if we add other images and god-names which identify it as trinity, or as representing binah on the tree of life, then the image of the triangle changes in psychic structure because we design it in accordance with specific conscious intention. it can't be emphasized enough that it is important to develop a working language with the subconscious which is built on clear correspondences. otherwise, subconsciousness may attach its own past associations of a symbol (which now may be consciously forgotten) and go out and try to energize that correspondence

me empowered by their attributes. working with magical correspondences in this way is one means of purifying our vessels. as regardie said in his tree of life, one's first task is to "perfect the immediate vehicle through which the holy guardian angel is to manifest (1972, p. 201. to this end, the first goal should not be materializing desires for the satisfaction of the ego, but rather balancing psychic energy through compensatory magical workings. if the student finds him or herself hampered by poor concentration or burdened with a negative outlook on life, he or she should try and remedy these deficiencies. this could be done in a variety of ways in the golden dawn tradition, but for our purposes the means employed are limited to the uses of talismanic art. in examining the charts relat

ffa.the forgiver 89. al-musawwir.the fashioner 90. al-bari.the maker 91. al-khalik.the creator 92. al-mutakabbir.the great 93. al-jabbar.the repairer 94. al-aziz.the mighty 95. al-muhaimim.the protector 96. al-mu'min.the faithful 97. al-awwal.the first 98. al-mu'akhkhir.the deferrer 99. al-muta'ali.the exalted 28 be linked to the symbols on the talisman more with each use, imprinting an automatic psychic reaction. these kinds of suggestions to the subconscious are always more powerful if accompanied by visual symbols, which is the language the subconscious understands anyway. if there are divine names on the talisman, these too can be memorized and chanted frequency throughout the day, or at least during the period of meditation. paul case felt that five focused minutes of concentration (w

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

ad who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (3 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:57] hole in the ground. so judge for yourself whether it is "evil" to embrace darkness and have your very soul/identity/will/personality consumed by, should we say, the insatiable "luciferian hive. this is the nature of satan [formerly lucifer, who is the ultimate emotional/psychic/bioplasmic "vampire. having "consumed" his angelic followers, turning them into energy vampires as well. stealing the essence of life or the life force secondhand from everyone they can rather than go right to the source, even in light of the "alter" of calvary where the creator's perfect justice with perfect mercy joined and thus opening the way back to the creator's heart, for calvary is

is it possible that the more humanoid amphibeo-reptiloids who walked upright might have survived underground or in the sea. as with the possible existence of the loch ness plesiosaur for example? who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (5 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:57] interestingly enough, the british satanist aliester crowley claimed to be in psychic contact with the "beast" of loch ness, which he believed to be a "channel" for demonic energies which literally used the mind of "the beast" to communicate their will to this dark sorcerer whose mansion, the "boleskin house, sat upon the shores of the loch overlooking its murky depths. others have also spoken of the bizarre paranormal and ufo type activity which surrounds this mysterious s

ing our birthright to "the serpent" in exchange for the forbidden fruit of "occult-technology" such as genetic engineering, antigravity, and mind control "sciences" which are being used by this "cult of the serpent" to "play god" over us. the "serpent race" will merely continue to do what it has always done with the "human cattle" on this planet, which is to continue to feed on us like emotional, psychic and bioplasmic vampires and work to destroy our spiritual life and thus individuality until we are assimilated into their hive via psionic implants just as they have done with many other humans beyond this world, many within the underground military-industrial networks, and with many of the "abductees" of recent years. and not only psychic assimilation, but also supernatural possession [by

r suffered a massive stroke and died. ever since that event, the man had felt a heavy burden of guilt associated with his grandmother's death. yet there was no conscious reason for him to have felt that way. the entire event was poignant and mystifying, but in all the alien encounters he had subsequently undergone, he had felt that the aliens were his friends and were helping him by expanding his psychic abilities. a regression session was arranged, and in the course of the hypnosis, he was asked to look at that childhood experience. what he recalled was an abduction in which he and his grandmother were taken to a spacecraft in the company of reptilian aliens. he remembered the aliens telling his grandmother that they were interested in learning about her knowledge of medicinal herbs. and

feed off of the same base or trunk. so the more "branches" that exist the less energy there is to go around. apparently the montauk project and its draconian overseers have generated several alternate history lines, some having failed to aquire full material manifestation. in essence liquifying into fourth dimensional ectoplasmic realities, whereas others possess the necessary collective psionic/psychic energy focus to convert subatomic energy-waves into matter-particles. there are claims that this area of the galaxy surrounding planet earth is much older than surrounding sectors, due to the various alternate time-line "replays, and that even this worldline is not the original. i.e. that much temporal manipulation has occured. for instance naval philadelphian montauk agents going back in

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

e aleister crowley used occasionally to perform a ceremony, gashing his breast and using his blood, and it is quite possible some witches do this. all i can say is, i have no knowledge of its being done. the same witch, in answer to a suggestion by a member of the society for psychical research, said 'i doubt whether performing a series of magical experiments to observe the result for the sake of psychic research would ever work. if people had only a ha'p'orth of practical experience they would never make such a proposition, because in successful magical operations one of the strongest stimuli is the emotional factor. before you can do any harm to your enemy by means of a wax image you must be in a genuine and spontaneous rage, as you would need to be before you knocked him down physically

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

eason confutes the dogmatists. blaise pascal a man said to the universe, sir, i exist. however, replied the universe, the fact has not created in me a sense of obligation. stephen crane indeed i now realize that a man requires intimate and solitary contact with the wild places if he is to survive. when he is deprived of this state he begins to withdraw into himself, a prey to inner demons and the psychic wallpaper that passes for his estrangement from any genuine inner life. james cowan, letters from a wild state if my decomposing carcass helps nourish the roots of a juniper tree or the wings of a vulture that is immortality enough for me. and as much as anyone deserves. ed abbey. earth-wise, we are as altars on which the divine fires can burn. the stone of the druids is still within our b

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

at system it is taught that the order of the elements, both macrocosmic and microcosmic, on every plane, is directly controlled by the "revolution of the name" that name is associated with the thers of the elements and is thus considered as a universal law; it is the power which marshals the creative host, summed up in the demiurgus, hypezokos, or flower of fire. reference may here be made to the psychic anatomy of the human being according to plato. he places the intellect in the head; the soul endowed with some of the passions, such as fortitude, in the heart; while another soul, of which the appetites, desires and grosser passions are its faculties, about the stomach and the spleen. so, the chald an doctrine as recorded by psellus, considered man to be composed of three kinds of souls

on called the lion "then when no longer is visible unto thee the vault of the heavens, when the stars have lost their light the lamp of the moon is veiled, the earth abideth not, and around thee darts the lightning flame, then all things will appear to thee in the form of a lion" the chald ans, like the egyptians, appear to have had a highly developed appreciation of colours, an evidence of their psychic susceptibility. the use of bright colours engenders the recognition of subsisting variety and stimulates that perception of the mind which energizes through imagination, or the operation of images. the chald an method of contemplation appears to have been to identify the self with the object of contemplation; this is of course identical with the process of indian yoga, and is an idea which

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

n of temporality. 47 leaving aside the provocative characterization of time in the conclusion of lyotard s remark, for our purpose what is most significant is the recognition of the impact of augustine s demarcation of the soul as the site of temporal constitution on the phenomenological conception of time proffered by husserl. time, for augustine, is indicative not of external objects but of the psychic mode through which these objects are represented in the human mind. the measurement of time, accordingly, applies to what endures in the consciousness of the present, not to the stream of past or future events.48 that the soul is the locus of temporality is underscored by the emphasis augustine placed on the narrativity of recalling the past as well as predicting the future. although he di

of temporality is extension, spreading out (diastasis, and consequently the ability to compute the duration and passage of events is central to the human experience of time. so the spreading out of life involves time; life s continual progress involves continuity of time; and life which is past involves past time. 82 unlike aristotle, however, plotinus locates the primary site of extension in the psychic rather than somatic domain. hence it is proper to speak of time as the life of the soul in a movement of passage [kinesei metabatike] from one way of life to another. 83 to be sure, aristotle himself was aware that our sense of time s passage is dependent on the mental experience of movement and change; thus, as he states explicitly, when one is conscious of no change, it seems as if no ti

bject to change, whereas temporal extension, the ceaseless motion that emulates the steadfastness of eternity, is located in the soul. as proclus puts it, every intra-mundane soul, having movement and exercising a temporal activity, will have a periodic motion, and also cyclic reinstatements (since in the case of things perpetual every period ends in a reinstatement of the original condition. 105 psychic motion exhibits the character of perpetuity, which is associated in hellenic thought with the rotation of a sphere, considered to be the most perfect form of movement. e. r. dodds has cogently outlined the aristotelian principles underlying the proclean theorem: the physical universe is finite save in the sense that finite bodies are potentially divisible ad infinitum. and movement in a fi

are potentially divisible ad infinitum. and movement in a finite space can continue through an infinite time only by returning periodically to its starting-point. hence the only movement which is both continuous and perpetual is a circular movement, like that of the heavenly bodies. 106 for proclus, the way of the soul mirrors the way of the heavenly bodies, and thus, as he further adduces, every psychic period is measured by time; the soul is characterized by circular motion, continuous and perpetual, and it is in this sense that time is the image of eternity. the way of the soul, like the spiritual power (dunamis) of being more generally, undergoes procession and reversion in relation to its source.107 in his commentary on plato s parmenides, proclus reiterates this point by noting that

truth, or perhaps more accurately, an unveiling of the unveiling, a path that integrates concealing into unconcealing, the one way of concealment/unconcealment, for which the word al theia suggests our wresting ourselves away from contrary representations and the conquest of a unitary point of view. 109 the experience of time is intimately coupled with the computation of the mythic account of the psychic voyage,110 the verbal gesticulation that reveals the soul s passing through the gates of night and day to cross the threshold from the way of seeming to the way of truth, the flight of mind from transient objects of sense (aistheta) to eternal objects of contemplation (noeton).111 there is much to say about parmenides and his impact on the history of western philosophy, but most relevant h

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

with a rudimentary grammar, developed over the years of their communicating. this language was apparently passed on by angelic entities. occultists dubbed this language enochian, because the dictating angel, ave, apparently was the same angel who gave tablets to the biblical prophet enoch. dee and kelley travelled extensively throughout europe with their wives in the 1580s. every detail of their psychic conversations with angelic beings was diligently recorded. although the visions were mainly kelley's, dee also occasionally glimpsed them in the crystal. xvi in the very beginning of the enochian contacts, ave was said to have given dee a special crystal to use in the seances. this crystal aroused such curiosity that the queen journeyed out to dee's home at mortlake to see it for herself

se the term astral here for "inner space" to divorce myself from the psychological viewpoint) my wife, chris, has the ability to project herself astrally; that is, to see what is in a given room or area. some years ago she told taylor that she felt there was something sinister about the old vault at the whare ra temple. though the walls and ceiling remained intact, it had apparently become like a psychic reactor that absorbed emissions. it had no outlet, since it was not in use. taylor warned her to keep away from the vault in the physical or in the astral. one night, chris decided to see for herself what was going on and tried to place herself astrally in the vault. she met taylor, who was also in astral form, standing in front of the vault, preventing her from entering. he dressed her do

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

ame. 3. supreme ritual of pentagram, allotment of elements, names and forces; mode of drawing any or all. note: effect must be shown as well as verbal accuracy. b. elementary (written and vocal) 4. the magical implements: their construction, constitution, symbolism and rules for use. the dangers of imperfect constructions and ignorant use of. ceremonies of consecration: formulae of invocation. c. psychic (written and vocal) 5. describe results of impressions of supplied symbols of tattwas. d. divination (written) 6. a divination question (to be supplied by chief) divined through astrology, geomancy and tarot. note: on each occasion the same question will be asked but will be worded differently. e. magic 7. talismans and flashing tablets: their formation and consecration. 8. formation of an

ZOETIC GRIMOIRE OF ZOS

. this is the most formidable formula known, never fails and is dangerous hence what is not written must be guessed. from this formula was derived the legend of the genii of the brazen vessel as related by solomon. third formula: the communion of auto-ego of zos this formula is based on that of apollonius the pythagorean philosopher and theurgist, and is the only magical means of inseparation and psychic help that has no disastrous aftereffects whether it fails or succeeds. there is nothing simpler than speaking to your inmost self, and nothing more difficult. the first conditions are secrecy, silence and solitude. next, a means of communication: i created my own alphabet and language based on the primal onomatopoeia of language which is now for me a subconscious quality which expresses on

elf, and nothing more difficult. the first conditions are secrecy, silence and solitude. next, a means of communication: i created my own alphabet and language based on the primal onomatopoeia of language which is now for me a subconscious quality which expresses only by high emotionalism. indeed, the active link between all images of thought are intro-audile and of this character on which one. s psychic language must be based. the soul responds to the basic language only. finally, ease of body and mind must obtain, the mind being free from all concepts except the desire, which should be altruistic (others or yourself. your request should be as brother asking brother in words worthy to reach your greater self. you will receive only what you are fitted to receive. fourth formula: how to ret

, and another six months to gain the necessary facility by practice. there is no limit to what may be predicted, using special packs. finally, scientists will never prove or disprove anything relating to. foretelling the future; it is a work for great artists. but science may subsequently confirm more fully what the artists have already discovered. note well: all the indications essential for the psychic knowledge necessary for developing this specialized ability are given in the logomachy. sixth formula: metamorphoses by death posture by zeno of elea powers of visualization, self-discipline and concentration are the qualities necessary. all magical practice, to be effective, needs great courage. by means of the death posture, total transportation of consciousness into the sex-centre occur

unify these superimposed impressions using the language of parallel symbology and to represent them as simile, not as arbitrary configuration [words illegible in original text. there is no censor except our own. outside moral bias. we do not understand such simple amoral language..we make our own filth. nothing in the subconscious is any more indecent than anything else. whether our contacts are psychic or physical they are real, and fear or hope of them determines our way. with sufficient desire and belief reversion to ano sis may be a means of transforming our physical energy into psychic potency. although we cannot know instantly or entirely the contents and processes of the subconsciousness, we can evoke it, and by that act in a measure control it as required, for it will again respon

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

written in the book of the magus<<equinox i, vii, 5-9> there are, of course, entirely black forms of magic. to him who has not given every drop of his blood for the cup of babalon 191 all magic power is dangerous. there are even more debased and evil forms, things in themselves black. such is the use of spiritual force to material ends. christian scientists, mental healers, professional diviners, psychics and the like, are all "ipso facto" black magicians. they exchange gold for dross. they sell their higher powers for gross and temporary benefit. that the most crass ignorance of magick is their principal characteristic is no excuse, even if nature accepted excuses, which she does not. if you drink poison in mistake for wine, your "mistake" will not save your life. below these in one sense

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

of the chrysalis; it is that beautiful reality, which we are going to produce as the result of our life, or lives, down here. the true psychic powers are those which put us in contact with the group. the powers of the physical body, which we use every day, put us in contact with individuals, but when we have developed the powers of the soul, and have unfolded its potentialities, we shall be true psychics. now what are those powers? all i can do to-night is to enumerate a few out of the many- 49- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust one is the conscious control of matter. the majority of us control our physical bodies consciously, making them carry out our behests upon the physical plane. some of us control our emotions consciously, but very few of us can control the mi

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

his crisis, for he works with those who are developing the intuition, and controls and transmutes the great movements that tend to strip the veil from the unseen. his is the energy which, through his disciples, is stimulating the psychical research groups everywhere, and he it was who initiated, through various pupils of his, the spiritualistic movement. he has under observation all those who are psychics of the higher order, and assists in developing their powers for the good of the group, and in connection with certain of the devas of the astral plane he works to open up to the seekers after truth that subjective world which lies behind the grossly material. little can be given out anent the two english masters. neither of them takes pupils in the same sense that the master k. h. or the

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

need of serving the race as an essential to advancement may be proclaimed far and wide. paralleling the incoming of this large band of seventh ray magicians (some linked to the brotherhood and some to the purely manasic groups) is the proposed advent of certain members of the hierarchy (initiates below the fourth initiation) and of certain disciples and probationers, all on this ray and all true psychics, who hope through their endeavours to offset the vibrations, and ward off the menace incident to the advent of the other group. the arranging of this and the preparing of the way for them in the different countries, specially in europe and north america, is occupying the attention at this time of the master r and the master h .52(135) a group of scientists will come into incarnation on th

he great lord and his masters at the end of the century, and for this reason they are sending into incarnation, in every country, disciples who have the opportunity offered them to respond to the need of humanity. hence the need of training men and women to recognise the higher psychism, and the true inspiration and mediumship, and to do this scientifically. in fifty years time, the need for true psychics and conscious mediums (such as h. p. b, for instance) will be very great if the master's plans are to be carried to fruition, and the movement must be set on foot in preparation for the coming of him for whom all nations wait. in this work many have their share, provided they demonstrate the necessary endurance. naturally, the first group will be the largest, for it does not necessitate s

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ds, either consciously or unconsciously. when they work consciously, it is then possible for them to correlate the teaching- 103- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust given and, under the law of correspondences and through the use of symbols (which they see through mental clairvoyance, to ascertain the accuracy of their teaching. those who work unconsciously (i refer not to astral psychics, can use only trust and discrimination until they are further evolved. they must accept nothing that contradicts facts imparted through the lodge's great messengers, and they must be ready to superimpose upon the modicum of knowledge which they possess a further structure of greater extent. each generation now should produce its seers. i like the word spelt "see-ers, for to see is to know

women who are polarized entirely in the physical and astral bodies, the door of exit is the solar plexus and it is that web which is punctured, thus permitting the passing out. in the case of mental types, of the more highly evolved human units, it is the web at the top of the head in the region of the fontanelle which is ruptured, thus again permitting the exit of the thinking rational being. in psychics and in the case of mediums and lower seers (clairvoyant and clairaudient people) the solar plexus web is permanently ruptured early in life and easily therefore they pass in or out of the body, going into trance, as it is called, and functioning on the astral plane. but for these types there is no continuity of consciousness and there seems no relation between their physical plane existen

ere is no continuity of consciousness and there seems no relation between their physical plane existence and the happenings which they relate whilst in trance and of which they usually remain totally unaware in the waking consciousness. the whole performance is below the diaphragm and is related primarily to animal sentient life. in the case of conscious clairvoyance and in the work of the higher psychics and seers there is no trance, obsession or mediumship. it is the web in the brain which is punctured and the opening in that region permits the inflow of light, information and inspiration; it confers also the power to pass into the state of samadhi which is the spiritual correspondence to the trance condition of the animal nature. in the process of death these are, therefore, the two mai

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

ing i might here prophecy to you, for we have already seen so much occur, and the testimony to the world of true being is accumulating so fast, that we can no longer stand amazed at any occurrence. the fact of the soul will be brought to the racial recognition in many ways, and the revelation will come along so many lines that all types of minds will be satisfied. i shall indicate only a few. the psychics of the world are increasing greatly in number, and the growing sensitivity of the race to impression is a cause of rejoicing and of danger. all over the world aspirants are registering contacts hitherto unknown, are seeing a phenomenal world usually hidden to them, and are generally becoming aware of an expansion of consciousness. they are registering a world of phenomena often astral, so

tral light correctly, have perforce and without exception to be strict vegetarians. it is this ancient atlantean lore which lies behind the vegetarian's insistence upon the necessity for a vegetarian diet, and which gives force and truth to this injunction. it is the failure to conform to this wise rule which has brought about the misinterprertions of the astral and akashic records by many of the psychics of the present time, and has given rise to the wild and incorrect reading of past lives. only those who have been for ten years strict vegetarians can work thus in what might be called the "record aspect of the astral light. when they add to their purified astral and physical bodies the light of reason and illumination of the focussed mind (which is very rarely found, then they become acc

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

ate has full control of all faculties and powers, and knows both when and how to use them the most profitably and with the least expenditure of energy. it should be noted, however, that the average modern psychic or medium does not come under this category, for the initiates and masters use all their powers quietly and behind the scenes and not for demonstration before the public. the majority of psychics today are solar plexus workers, though a few a very few are beginning to shift their forces into the ajna centre and to develop mental faculties. this has an integrating effect and temporarily is marked by a complete and necessary cessation of the lower powers. in this sense "the mind is the slayer of the real, but only of the relatively real. that which has seemed real and of importance

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

- 52- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust consciousness is awakening to the subjective values. the hierarchy is sore beset to meet humanity's emerging need of guidance. the sensitivity of the human race (as the result of economic insufficiency, of war, anxiety and pain) is becoming so acute that we who work on the inner side must hasten to impress sensitive, awakening psychics with the right impression. hence our effort to create these groups, and to use people like yourselves who are (theoretically) harmless but actually full of prejudice and hasty judgments. we have to use the material which lies to hand and are greatly handicapped at all times. after you have worked consciously at the purification of the mind and after you have attempted to free yourselves f

humanity, who, though they may have absolutely no knowledge of esotericism, yet care enough to do what they can to help. unconsciously, they can be used by the hierarchy to do good and efficiently selfless work. they are frequently more constructive than pledged or accepted disciples, because they are unconscious of status, of any responsibility in an ashram and of their individual importance. 2. psychics everywhere throughout the world and of all kinds. they respond to those upon the astral plane who are catching the higher impression or who telepathically get some aspect of the projected idea. in such cases there is always glamour, distortion and misrepresentation. this causes much trouble but is a force with which the leaders and teachers of humanity must reckon. it affects the least in

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

modes of working they would discover much about some of the natural and normal powers of man powers which have been in abeyance during the period wherein mind development has been the objective and which humanity shares with two great groups of lives the members of the hierarchy and the animal kingdom. ponder on this. if, therefore, these societies would concentrate on the intelligent and mental psychics and rule out all trance conditions it would not be long before revelation would come. the trance condition is undesirable, separates the medium from his soul and definitely relegates him to the realm of the negative, of the uncontrolled and of material forces. this development, however, the forces of materiality will prevent if possible because the moment there is positive intelligent und

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

tive people are constantly being impressed from some level of consciousness or other, and are receptive to these impressions according to the level of consciousness upon which they normally function; mediums, for instance, are exceedingly prone to receive impressions from etheric or astral levels, as are the- 59- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust vast majority of astral psychics and their name is legion. impressions from mental levels (concrete, abstract or of a more exalted nature) make their impress upon the minds of those who have attained a true measure of focus upon the mental plane. scientists, mystics, mathematicians, occult students, aspirants and disciples, educators and humanitarians and all who love their fellowmen are all susceptible to such impressio

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

occidental. when, however, mr. carpenter returned the following year, general laden lha admitted that he had made a mistake; that the abbot had been down to see him. after writing for the tibetan for nearly a month i got completely scared and absolutely refused to do any more work. i told the tibetan that the three little girls had only me to look to, that if i were ill or went crazy (as so many psychics seemed to do) they would be all alone and that i did not dare take the chance. he accepted my decision but told me to try and get in touch with my master, k. h, and talk the matter over with him. after thinking it over for a week or so i decided to get in touch with k. h. and proceeded to do so, following the very definite technique he had taught me. when i got my opportunity for an inter

requently in their beautiful home at torquay, south devon, and when i got tired or worried i would go down to violet and talk with her. she was a prolific writer. she wrote numerous popular novels and her books on psychism, based on her own experiences, are sound and intriguing and one of her last books, called the cosmic christ, has had a wide and most useful distribution. she was one of the few psychics in the world in whom it was possible absolutely to believe. she was highly intelligent; with a strong sense of humor and a well developed investigating spirit. she was a great student of the tibetan's books and i kept her supplied with everything he wrote as soon as he wrote it. she was a friend of high and low and when she died not long ago there were hundreds besides myself and my husba

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

d, through the theosophical societies and other occult bodies, so-called, have greatly damaged the presentation of the truth anent reincarnation through the unnecessary, unimportant, inaccurate and purely speculative details which they give out as truths anent the processes of death and the circumstances of man after death. these details are largely dependent upon the clairvoyant vision of astral psychics of prominence in the theosophical society. yet in the scriptures of the world these details are not given, and h.p.b. in the secret doctrine gave none. an instance of this inaccurate and foolish attempt to throw light upon the theory of rebirth can be seen in the time limits imposed upon departed human souls between incarnations on the physical plane and the return to physical rebirth so

emoval of the barriers of the form, stage by stage, brings an increasing realisation of the eternal now. in the case of those who have passed through the door of death and who still continue to think in terms of time, it is due to glamour and to the persistence of a powerful thoughtform. it indicates polarisation upon the astral plane; this is the plane upon which leading theosophical writers and psychics have worked, and upon which they have based their writings. they are quite sincere in what they say, but omit to recognise the illusory nature of all findings based on astral clairvoyance. the recognition of a pronounced time factor, and the constant emphasis laid upon timing, are characteristic of all highly developed people in incarnation and of those whose lower, concrete minds are pow

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

you have to learn to walk with freedom and with grace. it is not some situation from which you must aim at escaping for it is part of manifestation and you must learn to work with it and function in it but with complete detachment from it just as you do not identify yourself with physical phenomena such as rain or storm. glamour exists. it is. the higher glamours are goals towards which the lower psychics must work and your work may lie along the line of helping them in the midst of the glamour and by this remark i may aid in reorienting your thought and dissipating some of your concern. a person, for instance, who has been astrally and psychically controlled by the glamour of selfish desire and material aims will have made a real step forward when he escapes into the glamour of devotion t

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ng motives. but whether a person is unintentionally a victim of force or brings himself in touch with it deliberately, he pays the price of his ignorance or temerity in the physical body, even though his soul may "go marching on" it is of no use at this time to close one's eyes to the immediate problem or to endeavour to lay the blame for the sad failures, the occult wrecks, for the half-demented psychics, the hallucinated mystics and the feeble-minded dabblers in esotericism at the door of their own stupidity, or upon the backs of some teachers, groups or organisations. much blame can indeed be placed here and there, but it is the part of wisdom to face facts and to realise the cause of that which is everywhere transpiring and which can be stated as follows. the cause of the growth of the

that their fellowmen may learn of them; thus, on both sides of the veil of separation, are souls aided and given opportunity to hear or serve. but these, too, would profit by a more intelligent training and by a more accurate understanding of the technique of their work and the organisation of their bodies. they would then be better channels and more dependable intermediaries. above all, let the psychics in the world today grasp the necessity of controlling and of not being controlled; let them realise that all that they do can be done by any trained disciple of the ageless wisdom should the occasion warrant it, and circumstances justify such an expenditure of force. psychics are easily deceived. for example, it is of course obvious that on the astral plane there is a thoughtform of mysel

e to pander so much to the public. the opportunity offered them is great and the need of their work is vital. the service rendered has been real and essential, but if these movements are to avail themselves of the coming inflow of spiritual energy, they must shift their attention into the realm of true values. the training of the intellect and the presenting to the world of a group of intelligent psychics should be a main objective, and the astral plane will then be, for them, only a stage on the way to that world wherein all the spiritual guides and masters are found, and from whence all souls go forth to incarnation and all souls return from the place of experience and of experiment. it might be asked what ground this training should cover. i would suggest that teaching should be given a

ally a body of linking souls, mediating between those who cannot see and hear on the astral plane because they are the prisoners of the physical body and those who are equally the prisoners of the astral plane, lacking the physical response apparatus- 10- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust the great need, therefore, is not that we should cease to consult and train our psychics and mediums, but that we should train them rightly and guard them intelligently and so link, through their means, the two worlds of the physical and the astral*(1) ii. esoteric schools and disciplines our second question relates to the work of the esoteric schools or "disciplines" as they are sometimes called, and the training and safeguarding of the aspirants found working in them. i wou

divine energy. 2. the exclusion of the astral world, and therefore illusion. 3. the utilisation of the healing energy in full waking consciousness upon the physical plane. most of the healers in the world are working as follows: 1. as purely physical healers, dealing with the vital forces of the physical body, and with their own consciousness polarised in the etheric body. 2. as emotional astral psychics, with the consciousness polarised upon the astral plane, and utilising the astral body and working in and with glamour and illusion. the effect of their work, if successful (and i would have you note that "if" for i deal with the idea of relative permanency) may be one of two things: a. they may cure the physical ills in the patient which are of such a nature that the inner astral desire

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ina press, 1926, pp. 264.66; hurston "hoodoo in america" 378. 17. cited in b. a. botkin, ed, a treasury of southern folklore: stories, ballads, traditions, and folkways of the people of the south (new york: crown, 1950, p. 632. 18. frederick douglass, my bondage and my freedom, reprinted in autobiographies (new york: new american library, 1969, p. 280. see also gilbert e. cooley "root doctors and psychics in the region" indiana folklore 10 (1977: 191.200. for examples of various terms describing conjure practitioners, see the following: f. roy johnson, the fabled doctor jim jordan: a story of conjure (murfreesboro, n.c: johnson publishing, 1963, p. 2; puckett, folk beliefs of the southern negro, p. 204; james haskins, hoodoo and voodoo: their tradition and craft as revealed by actual pract

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

thumb with a hammer. he feels the pain of the thumb, anger at himself for hitting himself in the first place and as the thumb swells it produces another reaction. now all these things show up in the etheric body, and by means of a properly tuned radionic device we can isolate each reaction. we can isolate these things because they show up in the etheric body. the term for them is "wave-form" some psychics would consider the reaction to be thought-forms but they are mistaken. there is a vast difference. a thought-form is a clump of energy, as you will recall, which tends to stay put for a length of time in proportion to the amount of energy put into it. a wave-form, on the other hand, is a transitory phenomenon which spreads throughout the etheric body like the proverbial ripples in a pond

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

al line from reaching the people. it created a vibratory prison, an information prison. extend that concept to the planet as a whole and you have the very picture i am presenting (figure 2. the only difference is one of scale, that's all. in his book, the montauk project,9 the electrical engineer, preston nichols, tells the story of how he discovered a blocking frequency which jammed the minds of psychics he was working with as part of research into telepathy. the basis of telepathy, as preston nichols confirmed, is so simple. when we think we send out a thought-wave similar to a radio or television wave broadcast from a transmitter. a radio or television set decodes those waves and, in a far more sophisticated way, the human mind decodes thought-waves. hence telepathy. nichols found that

orking with as part of research into telepathy. the basis of telepathy, as preston nichols confirmed, is so simple. when we think we send out a thought-wave similar to a radio or television wave broadcast from a transmitter. a radio or television set decodes those waves and, in a far more sophisticated way, the human mind decodes thought-waves. hence telepathy. nichols found that the minds of his psychics were blocked at the same time each day. using tracking equipment, he traced the jamming frequency to a now notorious centre of mind control and time travel research called montauk, on the eastern end of long island, new york. even on earth, blocking frequencies are a fact. 10. and the truth shall set you free i am going to use the term blocking and jamming frequency for simplicity, but it

arrow vision, and controlling influences. it was a rehearsal for the final decade of the century when breakthroughs (uranus) would begin to happen on an aggregate level, rather than a generational one. the effect will manifest in disruption and it is meant to- only through chaos can creative and harmonic change emerge" underpinning these astrological events in this period is the photon belt. many psychics and esoteric scientists are now agreed on the existence of a belt of highly charged energy centred on the pleiades star system, an estimated 500 light years from the earth. it is from here that much channelled information which feels right to me is purported to come. i believe that the pleiades (maybe in our 'future) is a base for the positive extraterrestrial support we are being given a

years. while it takes 2,000 years to pass fully through the belt, the biggest impact is when we first enter, and the vibrations and molecular structure of everything has to cope with dramatically changing conditions. this will affect the thinking, behaviour, and physical bodies of all lifeforms. we are now beginning to see the mainstream scientific community confirming phenomena long predicted by psychics and felt instinctively by sensitive people. cosmic rays of (in modern times) unprecedented power are being detected. normally the rays are measured in millions of electron volts, but scientists at the dugway proving grounds in utah, have measured cosmic rays with an energy of 320 billion, billion electron volts. this had previously been considered "impossible. something similar has also b

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

to the lore, could assume any form..from a wolf to a cat to a house, ship, or iridescent god of awesome proportions. they could appear clothed in rags or in gold crowns and expensive velvet robes. worst of all, they had a penchant for playing all kinds of games with us, manipulating our fears and beliefs and even conning us into going to war against each other."5 a lot of new age channellers and psychics, who think they are connecting with the "light" or "ashtar command" or something, are in fact connecting with these fourth-dimensional "demon" entities, which play them like a violin. the reports of demons appearing in a whoosh of fire, smoke, and light remind me of the stories of the genie in the bottle. the most famous, of course, is aladdin and his lamp. the character of aladdin, in fa

st that much longer cycles than this are also ending in this same period. the base resonant frequency of the planet, known as schumann cavity resonance, was discovered in 1899 and remained pretty constant until the mid-1980s when it began to quicken rapidly. this has continued to increase and one effect of these higher vibrations is that "time" appears to be passing much faster. some researchers, psychics, and "mystics" suggest that our frequency is getting closer every day to the fourth-dimensional range. this would be another explanation for why people are seeing shape-shifters more often and why the reptilians know that the day is fast approaching when they will not be able to hide their real nature any longer. i am told that the sacrificial rituals and blood drinking increased dramatic

exist. they are all around us on frequencies beyond the range of our physical senses. these are the frequencies that can be seen and heard by animals, like cats, when they react to apparently "empty" space, and dogs when they hear sounds far higher than we can. newborn babies also react to "empty" space until their senses are imprisoned by conditioning. these are the frequencies accessed by true psychics- the oracles of the ancient world- who can raise their vibration to tune into these unseen realms. the italian physicist giuliana conforto in her brilliant book luh, man's cosmic game (edizioni noesis, 1998) puts it like this..a good 90% of total calculated mass is in fact dark and unobservable, while only 10% is observable by means of the infinite rainbow, which is light. the visible uni

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

created human-reptilian hybrid bloodlines through which they could operatefrom the lower fourth dimension. the fourth dimensional reptilians wear their humanbodies like a genetic overcoat and when one body dies the same reptilian moves houseto another body and continues the agenda into another generation. you could think of itas wearing and discarding space suits. these creatures are the ones the psychics see asreptilians inside human physical bodies. it seems that they need to occupy a veryreptilian dominated genetic stream to do this, hence certain bloodlines always end up inthe positions of power. other less pure crossbreed human-reptilians are those bodieswhich are possessed by a reptilian consciousness from the fourth dimension and theseare people who psychics see as essentially human

rpetuate the extreme male vibration,the sun energy, and to keep the ancient knowledge secret. the christian church became acrucial and highly effective vehicle to remove knowledge from circulation so it could beused secretly and malevolently from behind the scenes. the assault on the balancingfemale energy and the hoarding of knowledge resulted in the persecution of witches -channellers, mediums, psychics and seers of all kinds. these communications with otherrealms had been an everyday part of pre-christian life. channellers were given names likeprophets, oracles, vessels of god and such like. one of the leaders of this witch-hunt wasjerome, born in 341, who is credited with gathering the texts for the main latin version ofthe holy bible. it was jerome who persuaded the pope to outlaw cha

sons, templars, rosicrucians, bacon andothers, have been protectors of the knowledge when every time the climate has beenright to make it public, including today, the opportunity is spurned. its bullshit. theyknow that knowledge is power if you have it and others do not, so the last thing theirhierarchy wants is an informed population. throughout europe, the wizards and witches,the sensitives and psychics in other words, were burned, drowned, jailed and tortured, onthe orders of people like king james and martin luther. y et these were initiates usingthe same knowledge the wizards and witches were using and communicating. therewere two esoteric undergrounds and still are. the one among the people which passed onthe knowledge in secret, myth and fairy tale, to avoid the wrath of the religio

country singer, crystal gayle, who is reported to be a mindcontrolled slave,7 made a hit record called don t it make your brown eyes blue?many of the rituals and methods employed in the mind control projects are inspiredby the ancient mystery schools. admiral stanfield turner, the director of the cia,admitted publicly in 1977 that millions of dollars had been spent studying voodoo,witchcraft and psychics, and at the senate hearing on august 3rd 1977, he said that thecia had been mind controlling countless people without their consent or knowledge.mkultra had involved at least 185 scientists, 80 us institutions, among them prisons,pharmaceutical companies, hospitals, and 44 medical colleges and universities. some700 drugs are used by the babylonian brotherhoods mad professors in their mind

imbalance= disharmony. if you want dis-harmony you need imbalance. it is a simple fact and this has played a fundamental partin the brotherhoods techniques. the balanced female energy is the energy of intuitionand reconnection. this is where the idea of a womans intuition comes from. a femalebody is far more likely to manifest female energy in abundance and so most of theoracles, channellers and psychics in the ancient and modern world have tended to bewomen. but they dont have to be. men are just as capable of accessing their femalepolarity and using this creative force to connect with higher, intuitive levels of them-selves. but such a reconnection is not what the brotherhood has wanted to see. theywant humanity to stay in the consciousness prison. so they have done all they can tosuppr

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

es the stone as a focus to induce a trance that causes images to appear in the depths of the stone. siddhis: magickal abilities such as clairaudience (q.v, levitation (q.v, telepathy (q.v, and clairvoyance (q.v) that manifest themselves as the by-products of yogic/magickal practices. they are not denigrated by hindu and buddhist yogis but are actively sought in their own right by sensitives (q.v, psychics (q.v, and some magicians. most magicians train to accept these abilities as part of who and what they are, but do not get to hung up over the manifested occurrences of such abilities if they occur without conscious willing of them, and continue focusing on their intentions on the actual ritual or rite at hand. if sought after too much, as in lusting for results (q.v) they can become a dis

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

emselves effectually to the transmission and storing of mental activities, just as other substances are effectual conductors or insulators of electricity. 32. this consideration brings us to the question of the association of certain precious stones and metals with the different sephiroth, an association determined by both astrological and alchemical considerations. as is well known to [page 102] psychics, crystalline substances, metals, and certain liquids are the best media for conveying or storing subtle forces. colour plays an important part in the visions induced by meditation on the various sephiroth, and it is found by experience that a crystal of the appropriate colour is the best material out of which to make a talisman: a blood-red ruby for the fiery martian forces of geburah; an

. when the masters are seen clairvoyantly as robed beings, the colours of whose robes indicate their ray, they are being perceived reflected into the sphere of yesod, which is the kingdom of phantasms and hallucinations. we are treading on precarious ground when we have to meet the masters here. it is here that the anthropomorphic form is given to the spiritual inspiration which so misleads those psychics who cannot rise to chesed. it is thus that the announcement of a spiritual impulse flowing out upon the world gets interpreted as the coming of a world teacher. ii 20. as we come down the tree into those spheres more within the range of our comprehension than thethree supernals, we find the symbols associated with each sephirah becoming more and more eloquent as they speak to our experien

ls the experienced initiate that he is on the level of the higher consciousness. 34. the ancients recognised this, and they differentiated between the mantic methods which induced the chthonic, or underworld contacts, and the divine inebriation of the mysteries. the mienads rushing in the train of dionysos were of an entirely different order of initiation to the pytho-nesses; the pythonesses were psychics and mediums, but the monads, the initiates of the dionysiac mysteries, enjoyed exaltation of consciousness and a quickening of life that enabled them to perform amazing prodigies of strength. 35. all the dynamic religions have this dionysiac aspect; even in the christian religion many saints have left record of the crucified christ of their devotion coming to them at last as the divine br

theric energy is at its lowest, and unorganised forces have a tendency to rise up and give trouble. the dragon of the qliphoth raises his multiple heads. in consequence, practical occult work is best let alone during the dark by all but experienced workers. the life-giving forces are relatively weak and the unbalanced forces relatively strong; the result, in inexperienced hands, is chaos. 20. all psychics and sensitives are conscious of the set of these cosmic tides, and even those who are not avowedly sensitive are affected by them far more than is generally realised, especially in illness when the physical energies are low. mystical qabala page 178 21. not a great deal can be said concerning yesod, because in her are hidden the keys of the magical workings. we must therefore content ours

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

noted that the happenings which subsequently occurred are such as have been recorded in many accounts of witch-trials. it is a scientific maxim that the power to foretell the course of phenomena is a good indication of the truth of a theory. chapter iii a case of modern witchcraft the part played by the ex-witch in occult attack is very marked. again and again do the investigations of independent psychics point to witchcraft in a previous incarnation when trouble of this sort is afoot. the motive is nearly always vengeance, but there is also good reason to believe that the projection of the astral body takes place involuntarily during sleep, and is not deliberately willed by the offender. very many people who are at present psychics 18 of 103 and sensitives got their training in the covens

atory testimony from a psychic who knows what is expected of him, but a spontaneous reaction is in my opinion evidential. when the treatment of miss l. had progressed some way towards her final recovery, much interesting information was elicited. she told us that she had distinct memories of dealings with black magic in her previous lives. this, she said, had been confirmed by several independent psychics, and i would certainly have been willing to add my testimony to theirs had i been asked. as a child, she used to day dream that she was a witch, willing the death or misfortune of those who annoyed her, and she also averred, though whether this was true or not i cannot say, that her wishes were so effectual that she was frightened and tried to abandon the practice. she also volunteered th

luence, becoming markedly changed and de-humanised if exposed to it for long periods without the companionship of others of their race. natives, on the other hand, seem to enter into it and be part of it. it is well known how often trees are objects of worship in all parts of the world. they have very marked personalities and strong magnetic fields. in the spring, when the sap is rising, even non-psychics can often see the aura of a tree. it can best be seen by getting at a distance of a couple of hundred yards and looking at the sky beyond the top of the tree. the aura will then be perceived as a whitish cloud, like a patch of lighter-coloured sky, surrounding the top of the tree, and usually swaying gently from side to side. there is a curious antagonism between elms and humanity, and ab

refract light it can be very good; if it is flat and purely transparent, like a window pane, it is almost useless. stone is fair. earthenware poor. an elaborate article is not as good as a simple article. for instance, a marquise ring is not as good as a signet ring. letters are apt to be misleading because they often contain nearly as much of the magnetism of the recipient as of the writer. some psychics can work from a photograph, but this method is not, strictly speaking, psychometry, for the mental image evoked by the photograph is used to pick up the corresponding image in the reflecting ether. great care should be used in taking a psychometric specimen, for it is readily contaminated by the magnetism of anyone who handles it, who is in proximity to it, or who even thinks about it con

us type-cases that i have given as examples in the previous chapters, and see if you can find any that resemble the case you are investigating. note the explanations given, and see if they throw any light upon the problem, or suggest lines along which enquiry might be pursued. working in this way, you ought to be able to arrive at a tentative diagnosis. if this is confirmed by the findings of the psychics to whom you have sent specimens for psychometry, then you may feel confident you are upon the right track and go forward boldly. remember, however, that although the psychics ought to agree as to the main points of their investigation, you cannot expect any complete agreement as to details. they are inspecting a composite photograph of the patient's entire life, and there is so much to se

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

e of survival of bodily death, and for at least a generation, parapsychologists and traditional psychical researchers engaged in intramural warfare. a sort of reconciliation occurred only after parapsychology had proven itself, and psychical research s strong identification with the spiritualist community had diminished. today, laboratory research dominates the scientific study of the paranormal. psychics, mediums, and channels are still investigated; but they are now invited into the laboratory for x introduction encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. close observation.a dramatic change from the days when spence and fodor were writing about the paranormal. during the several generations since spence and fodor, the place of both spiritualism and theosophy in the larger psychica

nd eventually join forces with her kidnappers. she also gave information in the son of sam serial killer case. among the accurate data was her description of david berkowitz, the man eventually arrested, and the fact that a parking ticket would be a key item leading to his downfall. as she became well known, allison came under scrutiny by skeptics who questioned both the value that she (and other psychics) had in solving cases, and the accuracy of the information shared with police. critics complained that after cases were solved, a few accurate predictions would be highlighted while a mass of inaccuracies would be suppressed and forgotten. regardless of such criticisms, allison continued to be called upon by police right to the end of her life. the last case in which she offered informati

greece, the flower was sacred to the goddess artemis of ephesus, and the name amaranth derives from amarynthos, a hunter of artemis and king of euboea. there are many species of amaranth, some with poetic folk names such as prince s feather and love-lies-bleeding. the amazing randi stage name of professional conjuring magician james randi (or randall zwinge, who is the self-appointed archenemy of psychics and the paranormal. amduscias grand duke of hades. according to johan weyer, amduscias has the form of a unicorn, but when evoked, appears in human shape. he gives concerts, at the command of men, where one hears the sound of all kinds of musical instruments but can see nothing. it is said that the trees themselves bend to his voice. he commands 29 legions. sources: weyer, johannes. witch

apsychology. 5th ed. america, united states of 39 boyer, paul, and stephen nissenbaum. salem possessed. cambridge, mass: harvard university press, 1974. salem-village witchcraft. belmont, calif: wadsworth publishing, 1972. brinton, daniel g. the myths of the new world. leypoldt and holt, 1868. calef, robert. more wonders of the invisible world. london, 1700. christopher, milbourne. esp, seers and psychics. new york: thomas y. crowell, 1970. clark, jerome. the emergence of a phenomenon: ufos from the beginning through 1959. the ufo encyclopedia. vol. 2. detroit: omnigraphics, 1992. demos, john putnam. entertaining satan: witchcraft and the culture of early new england. new york: oxford university press, 1982. ebon, martin, ed. the signet handbook of parapsychology. new york: new american li

ke hauntings are not readily amenable to scientific validation, modern parapsychologists have shown some ingenuity in new approaches to such phenomena as apparitions. besides collecting eyewitness accounts, several researchers have also made a systematic psychological investigation of locations at which apparitions occurred. in one experiment by michaeleen maher and gertrude schmeidler, different psychics have been taken to the location by an individual without knowledge of the claimed phenomena and therefore unable to color any impressions received. the accounts of the different psychics were collated and a total picture of the claimed haunting built up. theoretical models for apparitional experience remain somewhat speculative since early investigators like frank podmore claimed that app

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

s of practice. the first refers to those who claim to practice the art of change by the use of unknown (either natural or supernatural) forces. such practice is covered in this encyclopedia under the headings ceremonial magic and magic. the second connotation refers to stage illusionists. these represent those who have perfected acts presenting the same phenomena as those presented by mediums and psychics. it conjures up many different images in people, some that extend into the far reaches of one s imagination and experience. since the days of ancient egypt and the pharoahs, magicians have practiced the art of magic. from the prehistoric caves of europe and north america, to ancient greece and rome, to the middle ages, long before the days of vaudeville, and television, archaeological evi

1924. miracle mongers and their methods. buffalo, n.y: prometheus books, 1981. reprint, 1993. kanfer, steven; and patricia gordon. the magic boom: new sorcery. time, 22 july 1974. mysteries of the unknown, spirit summonings. alexandria, va: time-life books, 1996. proskauer, julien j. spook crooks. new york: a. l. burt, 1946. reprint, ann arbor, mich: gryphon books, 1971. randi, james. flim-flam! psychics, esp, unicorns& other delusions. buffalo, n.y: prometheus books, 1982. the magic of uri geller. new york: random house, 1975. rev. ed. the truth about uri geller. buffalo, n.y: prometheus books, 1982. sexton, george. spirit mediums and conjurers. london: 1873. truesdell, j. w. the bottom facts concerning the science of spiritualism. new york: g. w. carleton, 1883. magic square an arithmet

ns in varying degrees of form, often possessing human physical characteristics and said to be shaped for a temporary existence from a substance called ectoplasm. materializations were attributed by spiritualists and some psychical researchers to spirit agency, although a few postulated that they might arise from some unknown natural force independent of departed spirits, but emanating from gifted psychics. most modern parapsychologists believe that materializations were simply performances staged by mediums and their accomplices to deceive the people sitting with them, who had hoped to come into contact with the supernatural. for a century psychical researchers investigated claims of materialization and from time to time researchers came forward to declare their belief in the genuineness o

r by making use of the material organism of the medium (i.e, through automatic phenomena) or by producing in the physical world certain manifestations that cannot be explained by known physical laws (i.e, physical phenomena. the essential qualification of a medium is a unique sensitiveness that enables the medium to be readily controlled by spirits. mediums thus stand in contrast to sensitives or psychics, terms applicable to psychically gifted individuals who are not controlled by spirits of the dead. if one accepts the possibility of mediumship, the next question is whether mediumship is an inherent faculty or whether it may be acquired. some spiritualists hold that all individuals are mediums to some degree, and consequently that everyone is in communication with spirits, from whom proc

v. rauscher. arthur ford: the man who talked with the dead. new york: new american library, 1973. stemman, roy. medium rare: the psychic life of ena twigg. london: spiritualist association of great britain, 1971. stokes, doris, with linda dearsley. voices in my ear: the autobiography of a medium. london: futura, 1980. tietze, thomas r. margery. new york: harper& row, 1973. tubby, gertrude ogden. psychics and mediums. boston: marshall jones, 1935. turvey, vincent n. the beginnings of seership. london: stead publishing house, 1911. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1969. wallis, e. w, and m. h. wallis. a guide to mediumship and spiritual unfoldment. 3 vols. london, 1903. zymonidas, a. the problems of mediumship. london: kegan paul, 1920. the medium and daybreak (journal) spirit

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

, a divine energy, who claims to re p resent the animal kingdom and, beyond that, all that is. she appeared first on fe b ru a ry 2, 1994, to two sedona, arizona, new age women, both of them channelers. su b s e q u e n t l y, she directed other d e vas, including sh i va and gaia, who communicated psychically on the subject of human-animal re l a t i o n s. ayala made her presence known when two psychics, toraya (carly) ayres and a woman identified only as sarafina, happened to be engaged in a discussion of nature spirits. suddenly, sarafina started shivering and breathing oddly. then she lapsed into a trance, during which she voiced animal-like sounds. soon ayala was speaking through her, proposing that she and the two women work together on a project. the project required ayres to be at

, 1987. the chase for proof in a squirrel s cage. in hilary evans with john spencer, eds. ufos 1947 1987: the 40-year search for an ex- planation, 145 155. london: fortean tomes. swords, michael d, 1997. roswell: clashing visions of the possible. international ufo reporter 22, 3 (fall: 11 13, 33 35. dentons s martians and venusians in america during the nineteenth century, spiritualists and other psychics proliferated. among the most prominent were william denton and his son sherman. they called themselves psychometers, which meant that they could discern any truth, however distant in time and space, by touching a physical object or, if it were out of reach, at least focusing on it. in this way they learned that mars and venus were inhabited. as the elder denton put it, a telescope only en

per into the occult and pursued his own attempts at space communication by various means. in 1955, he and richard mi l l e r formed the telonic re s e a rch center to establish radio and other contacts with extraterre strials, though within months he and mi l l e r p a rted amid much mutual re c r i m i n a t i o n. the following year he joined up with the brotherhood of the seven rays, a band of psychics and contactees (including dorothy martin, better known as sister thedra, and spent a year at its colony in a remote area of peru, convinced that cataclysmic earth changes were soon to occur. when they did not, williamson and everyone except martin returned to the united states. there williamson resumed writing books, one of them a thinly disguised anti-semitic work titled ufos confidentia

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

he remained for some time in communion with the spirits who dwell there. thus the various strata of the earth from the circumference to the center form the path of initiation, both for the sons of seth and the sons of cain, and that is the reason why little or nothing is said of the inner construction of the earth in the multitude of books dealing with subjects of occultism. those who are simply psychics do not know, and those who do know are not saying much. there is a chapter on the subject in the rosicrucian cosmo-conception which gives about all that one dares to tell, and to that the reader is referred for further information than here given. the path of initiation is guarded in various ways. while we walk the earth in our physical bodies, we are drawn toward the center of the earth

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

te himself had no such clairvoyant ability. in march 1936,whilehe was staying at maida vale,he awoke one night 'suddenlywithavoice-whichseemed to besybil's-calling,as if for help, and i fearedthatshemighthave had some accident alone at betsy cottage. in great anxiety he telegraphed to broadstairs, only to learnthatall was well 'such, he said 'is mykindofpsychism.'11messages receivedthroughgenuine psychics herespected-aswithoneharrygordonwhovisited waiteat ealing in 1919and 'obtained strange communicationswitha little table inourdining-roomv-and he even suggested that some psychics may have a religious role to play:'ifeelthatwe stand here on the thresholdofthings unrealized,thattheday may comewhena consecrated and ordained "automatist" assisted by a dedicatedcircle-irithe plenary senseofthe

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

e serpent of wisdom or the celestial path they must have passed through the terrestrial first. the terrestrial path is the path of rebirth for most gnostics, it is a demanding way which transforms the dialectic into the very substance of the treasury of light. in the new testament it is the path of the called. in the secret teachings of valentinus those who enter the path of the dove are known as psychics, while those who follow the secret path of the serpent are known as pneumatics. the path of the dove has seven stages. these seven stages illustrate the process of the terrestrial path, after the gnostic has worked through these stages he can rightly be called a child of the treasury of light. at this point, depending on his destiny, he will reincarnate and teach and assist others or he w

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

er the path of the serpent of wisdom (or the celestial path) they must have graduated from the terrestrial path first. the terrestrial path is the path of rebirth for most gnostics. it transforms the dialectic into the very substance of the treasury of light. in the new testament it is the path of the called. in the secret teachings of valentinus, those who enter the path of the dove are known as psychics, while those who follow the secret path of the serpent are known as pneumatics (fig 35) the two paths terrestrial path sacred law immortals on new spiritual earth. path of the dove, terrestrial, called ones. celestial path mysteries mastery of terrestrial path- initiation and deification -perfection on earth. path of the serpent of wisdom, celestial, chosen ones, parfait. fig 35 gnostic t

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

e thought that your lover will call because of it, that's more than positive thinking. when your lover does telephone, that's witchcraft. 2- the tools of witchcraft "o'r folded bloom, on swirls of musk, the beetle booms adown the glooms and bumps along the dusk (james whitcomb riley) how can you use the powers of witchcraft for yourself? does it mean a dangerous involvement with covens, warlocks, psychics, familiars, fortune tellers and the spirit world? most of these questions stem from popular misconceptions of witchcraft. real witchcraft can be as sensible as a blue-chip stock investment, and often a lot less complicated. witches aren't creatures of a dark, shadowy world. a modern witch is more likely to be a swinger in mini or mink. to practise witchcraft, you don't have to join your l

ation, using the half-truths everyone is familiar with. rosemary's baby is a good example of what witchcraft is supposed to be, but at no point does the movie pull the true picture into view. the mental aspects weren't touched upon at all, and that is the heart of it: to bring an individual under control through your own emotional energies. other aspects of witchcraft you must learn about are the psychics, real and phony, the familiars, and spirits that witches supposedly rub shoulders with regularly. an eighteen-year-old black cat named othello is my familiar. a familiar is usually an animal that a witch uses to get energy. i used to have a beautiful female german shepherd and would receive energy from petting her, because she was so full of life. you're bound to feel turned-on when you'r

ney and winning. i myself only made a small amount of money. it wasn't that i lacked confidence in my forecasts. i'm just not interested in horse racing. i'm hardly conservative, i'm just not the type who goes to the races. if they hadn't come to me i never would have considered the races a source of fortune, but the reluctance is not because of fear that commercialism might abuse my powers. many psychics don't believe they should be paid for being telepathic; they feel that it lessens the force. well, does buying a rembrandt for two million dollars make it a less valuable painting? i don't believe that a witch can dissipate her powers. i think that the more you do something the better you get. there's a gain of energy, not a loss. so i remain powerful, controlled, brave and unafraid, but

o-way radio, people assume that i want to be a fortune teller! i do know things in advance, and i could be a fortune teller, but not every psychic is involved in fortune telling. there are people from all walks of life who are psychic- politicians, lawyers, doctors, businessmen, actors- but no one would dream of asking them for a reading- and surely not for two bucks. when strangers write to most psychics they get some kind of form letter back, signed "friend" and for so many dollars they will mean it! but to me that is the least friendly thing that can be done to lonely people, troubled people. i am friend enough to the strangers to leave them alone. i have enough respect for them as human beings. i'd rather the letter writer assume that i was a lousy person for not answering his letter t

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

oards, dungeons and dragons, and other role-playing other games can lead to possession. he further asserts that certain actions, roles, and tasks attract possessing spirits: illicit sex homosexual sex the viewing of pornography the use of mind-altering drugs hypnosis listening to rock music, especially if the musicians are themselves possessed leading a religious cult worshiping satan astrologers psychics finally, cogan advocates a multiphase program for overcoming possession, only the first step of which is becoming saved. the possessed must: be saved and filled with the holy spirit pray to god for the power of jesus s blood seek a counselor for help pray for deliverance anticipate resistance by the demon(s; they might not want to leave easily; expect that the demon(s) might try to reposs

term refers to the action or influence of supernatural powers, some secret knowledge of them, or an interest in paranormal phenomena, and does not imply satanism, evil, wrongdoing, or crime. indeed, his304 appendix ii: 1992 fbi study of satanic ritual abuse torically, the principal crimes deserving of consideration as occult crimes are the frauds perpetrated by faith healers, fortune tellers and psychics who for a fee claim cures, arrange visitations with dead loved ones, and commit other financial crimes against the gullible. many individuals define satanism from a totally christian perspective, using this word to describe the power of evil in the world. with this definition, any crimes, especially those which are particularly bizarre, repulsive, or cruel, can be viewed as satanic in nat

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

vely prove. no scientist understands this better than the quantum physicists. unlike the elegant equations of einstein and newton, these poor bastards are knee-deep in hideous equations that are so hideous, they couldn t possibly describe the universe, and at best only describe what the universe is likely to do, not what it absolutely will do. quantum mechanics, or quantum physics, is a branch of psychics that concerns itself with the smallest particles and spaces in the universe. as it turns out, the subatomic world is was not what we expected. traditionally, extremely small particles like electrons were thought of as tiny billiard balls, bouncing off of each at mathematically predictable angles. and like billiard balls, their location, direction, and speed could be easily measured. on a

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

urope. there are innumerable ancient and mediaeval records of so-called "barbarous names of evocation" many of them being assembled apparently in sentences and runes, etc. but none of these latter have the coherence which the enochian language does have, nor do they betray traces of grammar and syntax which are clearly indicated in the angelical keys. in some incomprehensible manner, this pair of psychics must have stumbled on a thread which unfolded, perhaps from their own subconscious memory of former lives, parts of this strange tongue of a bygone age. stumbled, i use advisedly, for a close perusal of their diaries both published and unpublished reveals nothing to indicate that dee or kelly had anydung but the remotest idea of what it was that they were recording so carefully. the way t

RUBY TABLET OF SET

might be regarded as occult, but in this context the term refers to the action or influence of supernatural powers, some secret knowledge of them, or an interest in paranormal phenomena, and does not imply satanism, evil, wrongdoing, or crime. indeed, historically, the principal crimes deserving of consideration as "occult crimes" are the frauds perpetrated by faith healers, fortune tellers and "psychics" who for a fee claim cures, arrange visitations with dead loved ones, and commit other financial crimes against the gullible. many individuals define satanism from a totally christian perspective, using this word to describe the power of evil in the world. with this definition, any crimes, especially those which are particularly bizarre, repulsive, or cruel, can be viewed as satanic in na

tructs of the building blocks of nature. the reductionist might tell us that what we see as four-squared reality is an illusion. i'm inclined to agree. in my original comments on key #5, i suggested there was a direct connection between the intensity of our focus and the amount of reality we experience. looking back at those comments, i would suggest that many of those powers so often ascribed to psychics are actually enhancements to existing sensory apparatus. with respect to xem, those initiates who have the keenest perceptions of all- who 'see' the furthest, or experience life in its fullest- are also those who have the clearest picture of reality. ff. this holds true moreso today than in barrett's time in the temple. in this paragraph i stated "that is why the blueprint for the coming

by allowing the querant to ponder the answer, with the cards still on the table, by allowing the querant to ask questions and receive answers concerning the answer and about the cards, you continue to build the querant's confidence in your analysis and answer. 16ignoring for now the fact that the future is malleable, subject to change, and ignoring the difficulty of proving the abilities of such psychics, let us assume that they exist for the purposes of this discussion. 17the techniques used to get such information have been documented in many books dealing with scams and cons. such techniques can be very useful for the magician practicing lesser black magic. 18in the first printing of this primer (year xxii, i didn't know of any setian who sold readings, and commented that this could be

re were 'only' extensions of our normal/natural sensory organs. in this respect, a clairvoyant possesses extraordinary eyesight. s/he would see more, and more clearly, than others. a telepath would be someone whose hearing was enhanced to a remarkable degree. and the empaths. we are they. the working (re)established our paranormal abilities. it gives us, i believe, impetus to become the new-breed psychics. if we can but grasp the sometimes elusive nature of esc-for example, spontaneous instances last ever so briefly- then we can promote those same abilities. part of the very successful efforts which most people have used on themselves to convince themselves that esp\esc is not possible, can be undone. as initiates in a temple full of wonders, of tangible results obtained through workings

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

ceased parents says greg barrett of the gannett news service. skeptics and believers alike say it is this love and love lost that drives our undying desire to talk to the dead. longtime skeptic and magician james randi, a.k.a. amazing randi, says, people not only want it to be true, they need it to be true. it s the feel-good syndrome, says the 72-year-old, who has standing offer of $1 million to psychics who can independently verify their magic. between 1972 and 1995 u.s. taxpayer,s unbeknownst to them, supported the paranormal profession. before the ties were severed to psychics in 1996, the cia and various u.s. defense department intelligence agencies spent $20 million in an effort to turn psychics into spy satellites. some of the details of the government program may soon be released

r. walter franklin prince, head of the american society for psychical research (aspr) at the time of houdini s campaign against mediums, stated that the magician showed considerable bias by his selection of mediums and phenomena. according to prince, houdini only chose to investigate those [mediums] already deemed spurious or very dubious by careful researchers in america and britain, and ignored psychics and phenomena generally treated with respect by the same people. houdini s most publicized encounter with a medium was his alleged exposure of the famous boston medium mina margery crandon (1888 1941) in 1924. the investigating committee, sponsored by scientific american magazine, had sought houdini s expertise as a magician, but many of the members soon became irate over his attempts to

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

ut its history, the inn has also served as a post office, a general store, and a social center for newly arrived immigrants. no longer an inn, the three-story stone and timber building still serves meals as well as an extensive menu of ghosts some say as many as 17. when barton johnson bought the general wayne inn in 1970, he was well aware of its reputation for being haunted. in 1972, new jersey psychics jean and bill quinn conducted a seance in which at least 17 different entities declared their presence and provided a bit of their personal history. johnson, his wife, and their two sons also participated in the seance. when wilhelm, a hessian soldier who was killed in the revolutionary war, identified himself, he explained that most of the time he liked to stay down in the cellar. his sp

aunted america. new york: tor books, 1996. smith, susy. prominent american ghosts. new york: dell, 1969. ghosts in the movies from the very beginnings of photography and cinema, spiritualists and psychical researchers have hoped to be able to capture evidence of ghosts on film and thereby offer proof of the survival of the human spirit. while there are thousands of alleged spirit photographs that psychics claim to be authentic; reel upon reel of ghostly phenomena caught on film that investigators purport to be genuine; and, more recently, an increasing number of videocassettes of glowing lights in haunted houses that the amateur photographers insist are real, the great majority of such photographic evidence has only garnered charges of trickery or gullibility from the skeptics. however, ev

ld them where the man had hidden the murder weapon. clairvoyants have been cooperating with law enforcement agencies for years, but usually in an unofficial capacity, the dutch police being among the few official agencies who openly consult clairvoyants for assistance in crime detection. in the united states, england, and canada, in spite of some astonishing results achieved with the help of such psychics as irene f. hughes, dorothy allison, and bevy jaegers, the official policy is to discuss such important cooperation only in off the record interviews and unofficial statements. in an attempt to determine the amount of clairvoyance the hypnotic state might produce, extensive laboratory tests have been deliberately designed to allow the subject to achieve a hypnotic state amenable to manife

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

r ahmed, rollo. the black art. london: arrow books, 1966. petrie, jodra. tell fortunes and predict the future. new york: award books, 1968. post, eric g. communicating with the beyond. new york: atlantic publishing, 1946. cartomancy/tarot seeking to foretell the future through a deck of cards (cartomancy) is an old and time-honored practice and a favorite of many professional, as well as amateur, psychics and seers. the exact time and place in which playing cards originated is unknown. however, it is certain that the cards were originally used as tools of divining the future, not for playing games. some authorities attribute the popularity of using cards to predict the future to the gypsies, but it is difficult to separate such an assertion from the many stereotypes of the occult and the m

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

ization of adonai, an ancient hebrew word for god; vassu stems from the latin vassus, meaning servant. so adonai vassu really means "servant of god" old zandark is just another angel in disguise! adoniesis and adonai are not so far removed from each other. it is interesting that the same terms would turn up at seances an ocean apart. even more interesting is the fact that the messages received by psychics everywhere bear remarkable similarities in content, even in phrasing. i have researched obscure contactee-type books written two and three hundred years ago and have found the same identical messages and phraseology were prevalent then. since much of this literature is very obscure and hard to find, and since many of our psychics and contactees are poorly read, it is doubtful if this is a

of this literature is very obscure and hard to find, and since many of our psychics and contactees are poorly read, it is doubtful if this is a question of fakers repeating the earlier material. rather, it seems as if there is a phonograph in the sky endlessly repeating the same material generation after generation as if there were a crack in the record. author brad steiger interviewed scores of psychics, prophets, and contactees for his study of this phenomenon, revelation: the divine fire. he found that people claiming to be in communication with god, angels, spirits of the dead, and spacemen from other planets were all receiving essentially the same information. all spoke of an impending disaster, just as zandark warned 'the time for your planet is crucial" but the prophets and seers o

nterestingly, prophets all over the world and tribes of hopi and navaho indians in the southwest picked that same year. clearly, they were all tuned in to the same "static" jehovah's witnesses were founded in 1872 on a similar premise. the messages delivered to the children in fatima, portugal, in 1917, also discussed the coming disaster, but phrased in obscure theological terms. again and again, psychics and contactees have gathered their family and friends together to sit on a hilltop and wait for the predicted end of the world. this charade has been repeated many times in the past twenty-five years with ufo contactees preparing for the wonderful space people to descend in their flying saucers and evacuate a chosen few from our doomed planet the world was supposed to end on december 24

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

tual- ism the astral world is equivalent to the sphere of the moon, and is supposed to be composed of a physical but very attenuated fluid that takes the shape of thoughts and emotions. everyone is supposed to have an astral body formed from this fluid that persists after death. aura: a light supposed to emanate from and surround the human body. it is most often visible around the head and hands. psychics claim to be able to see this aura around everyone at any time. on rare occasions it becomes visible to those with no paranormal perception. when the aura becomes visible around the heads of christian saints, it is called the halo or nimbus; when it surrounds the entire body it is termed the aureole or glory. different colors in the aura express emotional states. there is no solid evidence

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

ore perfect and more beautiful than in life. spiritualist mediums did not see this level of astral complexity when traveling out of their physical bodies. naturally, theosophists had an answer for this discrepancy, one which managed to both dismiss and, at the same time, disparage the spiritualists. it may be objected by some readers that no such complexities as these are described by most of the psychics who occasionally get glimpses of the astral world, nor are they reported at seances by the entities that manifest there: but this is readily accounted for. few untrained persons on that plane, whether living or "dead" see things as they really are until after very long experience; even those who do see fully are often too dazed and confused to understand or remember; and among the very sm

adily accounted for. few untrained persons on that plane, whether living or "dead" see things as they really are until after very long experience; even those who do see fully are often too dazed and confused to understand or remember; and among the very small minority who both see and remember there are hardly any who can translate the recollection into language on our lower plane. many untrained psychics never examine their visions scientifically at all; they simply obtain an impression which may be quite correct, but may also be half false, or even wholly mi leading. human souls in the astral planes theosophy differs from spiritualism in its understanding of the astral world-not only in its complexity, but also in the acknowledgement that not all of its inhabitants are human. spirits oth

m caused it to be transferred back to the cia in 1995, with orders that it undergo a full evaluation. the two experts hired to do the evaluation were divided in their findings. the statistician jessica utts believed that a significant result above mere chance had been demonstrated, but the skeptical psychologist ray hyman, who was a prominent member of csicop, an organization devoted to debunking psychics, gave a negative review. the cia closed the program down, with the conclusion-which has been hotly disputed-that in no case had the remote viewers provided information that had been used to guide intelligence operations. the remote viewing program under its various incarnations was never large. in twenty-one years of operation, it cost the american taxpayers twenty million dollars and emp

he original sri work at menlo park during the early 1970s, was coordinate remote viewing, or crv, in which the viewers were required to give a description of a location identified to them only by map coordinates, which were at first given to them openly, and then later encoded. this procedure is very similar to pendulum dowsing, which is often chapter eight: remote viewing and the cia 129 done by psychics over a map to locate hidden or lost individuals or items. it is surprising that the cia and army intelligence did not concentrate on dowsers when seeking operatives for their remote viewing experiments. dowsers would have been naturally suited to the work, and as a group would undoubtedly have yielded the best results. the second technique was known as extended remote viewing, or erv. thi

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

n is presently thinking. this auric field is often called the bioplasmic body, and is thought to comprise only one layer of the aura. in other words, it is not nearly as fully developed as what can be seen clairvoyantly. for an excellent examination of newer developments using science and clairvoyance, see the work of dr. shafica karagulla (1967, who diagnosed many of her patients with the aid of psychics who could read auras. another interesting development in energy photography is called the schlieren system, now used by a number of doctors to study heat convection currents of the body. in this heat envelope or halo can be seen not only many shimmering colors, but actual bacteria, which seems to breed in the lower auric field before invading the body. corine heline has said that the corr

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
active age ancient angel angels aspirants astral astrology aura awakening black blood blue brotherhood chakra chakras chaos child christ christian church circle clairvoyance communication conscious consciousness cosmic cross crowley crystal cycle darkness dead death degree demons devil divination divine doctrine dream dreams earth ego elements energy energies enochian entity entities esoteric eternal etheric evil existence eye faculties familiar father fear female fire force forces form forms ghosts glamour gnostic gnosis god gods golden healing heart hierarchy history holy human humanity illumination illusion initiate initiates initiation intellect intelligence intelligent intuition key kingdom knowledge living lodge london lucifer lucis magic magick magical magickal magician male manifest manifestation masters material matter meditation medium mediums mental mind mirror modern monsters moon mother mysteries mystery mysterious mystical mystics natural nature negative occult occultism order paranormal parapsychology people perception phenomenon physical plane planes planet positive power powers psyche psychic psychics psychological psychology re reality realm regardie religion religious revelation rite ritual rituals sacred satan satanism school secret sensitive sensitivity serpent set seven sex sexual shadow sigil society solar sons sorcery soul souls sphere spirit spirits spiritual spiritualism spiritualist spiritualists square state states stone subtle sun supernatural symbol symbols teaching telepathy temple theosophical three tradition traditions trance tree triangle truth ufo union universal universe vampire vampires war water white wisdom witch witches witchcraft women world yoga


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn